Project Gutenberg's Etext of Riders of the Purple Sage, by Grey

#7 in our series by Zane Grey





Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check

the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!!



Please take a look at the important information in this header.

We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an

electronic path open for the next readers.  Do not remove this.





**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**



**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**



*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*



Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and

further information is included below.  We need your donations.





Riders of the Purple Sage



by Zane Grey



April, 2000  [Etext #1300]





Project Gutenberg's Etext of Riders of the Purple Sage, by Grey

*****This file should be named prpsg11.txt or prpsg11.zip******



Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, prpsg12.txt

VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, prpsg11a.txt





Etext prepared by Bill Brewer, billbrewer@ttu.edu



Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,

all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a

copyright notice is included.  Therefore, we do NOT keep these books

in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise.





We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance

of the official release dates, for time for better editing.



Please note:  neither this list nor its contents are final till

midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.

The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at

Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A

preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment

and editing by those who wish to do so.  To be sure you have an

up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes

in the first week of the next month.  Since our ftp program has

a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a

look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a

new copy has at least one byte more or less.





Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)



We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The

fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take

to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright

searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.  This

projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If our value

per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2

million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text

files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1998 for a total of 1500+

If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the

total should reach over 150 billion Etexts given away.



The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext

Files by the December 31, 2001.  [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]

This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,

which is only 10% of the present number of computer users.  2001

should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it

will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001.





We need your donations more than ever!





All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are

tax deductible to the extent allowable by law.  (CMU = Carnegie-

Mellon University).



For these and other matters, please mail to:



Project Gutenberg

P. O. Box  2782

Champaign, IL 61825



When all other email fails try our Executive Director:

Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>



We would prefer to send you this information by email

(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).



******

If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please

FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:

[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]



ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu

login:  anonymous

password:  your@login

cd etext/etext90 through /etext96

or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]

dir [to see files]

get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]

GET INDEX?00.GUT

for a list of books

and

GET NEW GUT for general information

and

MGET GUT* for newsletters.



**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**

(Three Pages)





***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***

Why is this "Small Print!" statement here?  You know: lawyers.

They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with

your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from

someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our

fault.  So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement

disclaims most of our liability to you.  It also tells you how

you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.



*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT

By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm

etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept

this "Small Print!" statement.  If you do not, you can receive

a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by

sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person

you got it from.  If you received this etext on a physical

medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.



ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS

This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-

tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor

Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at

Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project").  Among other

things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright

on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and

distribute it in the United States without permission and

without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set forth

below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext

under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.



To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable

efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain

works.  Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any

medium they may be on may contain "Defects".  Among other

things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or

corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other

intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged

disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer

codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.



LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES

But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,

[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this

etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all

liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including

legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR

UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,

INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE

OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE

POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.



If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of

receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)

you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that

time to the person you received it from.  If you received it

on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and

such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement

copy.  If you received it electronically, such person may

choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to

receive it electronically.



THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS".  NO OTHER

WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS

TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT

LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A

PARTICULAR PURPOSE.



Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or

the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the

above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you

may have other legal rights.



INDEMNITY

You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,

officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost

and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or

indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:

[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,

or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.



DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"

You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by

disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this

"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,

or:



[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this

     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the

     etext or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,

     if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable

     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,

     including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-

     cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as

     *EITHER*:



     [*]  The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and

          does *not* contain characters other than those

          intended by the author of the work, although tilde

          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may

          be used to convey punctuation intended by the

          author, and additional characters may be used to

          indicate hypertext links; OR



     [*]  The etext may be readily converted by the reader at

          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent

          form by the program that displays the etext (as is

          the case, for instance, with most word processors);

          OR



     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at

          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the

          etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC

          or other equivalent proprietary form).



[2]  Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this

     "Small Print!" statement.



[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the

     net profits you derive calculated using the method you

     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you

     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are

     payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon

     University" within the 60 days following each

     date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)

     your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.



WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?

The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,

scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty

free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution

you can think of.  Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg

Association / Carnegie-Mellon University".



*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*











Riders of the Purple Sage by Zane Grey

Etext prepared by Bill Brewer, billbrewer@ttu.edu



Corrections by Rick Fane, rfane@earthlink.net







RIDERS OF THE PURPLE SAGE



ZANE GREY









CHAPTER I. LASSITER



A sharp clip-crop of iron-shod hoofs deadened and died away, and

clouds of yellow dust drifted from under the cottonwoods out over

the sage.



Jane Withersteen gazed down the wide purple slope with dreamy and

troubled eyes. A rider had just left her and it was his message

that held her thoughtful and almost sad, awaiting the churchmen

who were coming to resent and attack her right to befriend a

Gentile.



She wondered if the unrest and strife that had lately come to the

little village of Cottonwoods was to involve her. And then she

sighed, remembering that her father had founded this remotest

border settlement of southern Utah and that he had left it to

her. She owned all the ground and many of the cottages.

Withersteen House was hers, and the great ranch, with its

thousands of cattle, and the swiftest horses of the sage. To her

belonged Amber Spring, the water which gave verdure and beauty to

the village and made living possible on that wild purple upland

waste. She could not escape being involved by whatever befell

Cottonwoods.



That year, 1871, had marked a change which had been gradually

coming in the lives of the peace-loving Mormons of the border.

Glaze--Stone Bridge--Sterling, villages to the north, had risen

against the invasion of Gentile settlers and the forays of

rustlers. There had been opposition to the one and fighting with

the other. And now Cottonwoods had begun to wake and bestir

itself and grown hard.



Jane prayed that the tranquillity and sweetness of her life would

not be permanently disrupted. She meant to do so much more for

her people than she had done. She wanted the sleepy quiet

pastoral days to last always. Trouble between the Mormons and the

Gentiles of the community would make her unhappy. She was

Mormon-born, and she was a friend to poor and unfortunate

Gentiles. She wished only to go on doing good and being happy.

And she thought of what that great ranch meant to her. She loved

it all--the grove of cottonwoods, the old stone house, the

amber-tinted water, and the droves of shaggy, dusty horses and

mustangs, the sleek, clean-limbed, blooded racers, and the

browsing herds of cattle and the lean, sun-browned riders of the

sage.



While she waited there she forgot the prospect of untoward

change. The bray of a lazy burro broke the afternoon quiet, and

it was comfortingly suggestive of the drowsy farmyard, and the

open corrals, and the green alfalfa fields. Her clear sight

intensified the purple sage-slope as it rolled before her. Low

swells of prairie-like ground sloped up to the west. Dark, lonely

cedar-trees, few and far between, stood out strikingly, and at

long distances ruins of red rocks. Farther on, up the gradual

slope, rose a broken wall, a huge monument, looming dark purple

and stretching its solitary, mystic way, a wavering line that

faded in the north. Here to the westward was the light and color

and beauty. Northward the slope descended to a dim line of

canyons from which rose an up-Hinging of the earth, not

mountainous, but a vast heave of purple uplands, with ribbed and

fan-shaped walls, castle-crowned cliffs, and gray escarpments.

Over it all crept the lengthening, waning afternoon shadows.



The rapid beat of hoofs recalled Jane Withersteen to the question

at hand. A group of riders cantered up the lane, dismounted, and

threw their bridles. They were seven in number, and Tull, the

leader, a tall, dark man, was an elder of Jane's church.



"Did you get my message?" he asked, curtly.



"Yes," replied Jane.



"I sent word I'd give that rider Venters half an hour to come

down to the village. He didn't come."



"He knows nothing of it;" said Jane. "I didn't tell him. I've

been waiting here for you."



"Where is Venters?"



"I left him in the courtyard."



"Here, Jerry," called Tull, turning to his men, "take the gang

and fetch Venters out here if you have to rope him."



The dusty-booted and long-spurred riders clanked noisily into the

grove of cottonwoods and disappeared in the shade.



"Elder Tull, what do you mean by this?" demanded Jane. "If you

must arrest Venters you might have the courtesy to wait till he

leaves my home. And if you do arrest him it will be adding insult

to injury. It's absurd to accuse Venters of being mixed up in

that shooting fray in the village last night. He was with me at

the time. Besides, he let me take charge of his guns. You're only

using this as a pretext. What do you mean to do to

Venters?"



"I'll tell you presently," replied Tull. "But first tell me why

you defend this worthless rider?"



"Worthless!" exclaimed Jane, indignantly. "He's nothing of the

kind. He was the best rider I ever had. There's not a reason why

I shouldn't champion him and every reason why I should. It's no

little shame to me, Elder Tull, that through my friendship he has

roused the enmity of my people and become an outcast. Besides I

owe him eternal gratitude for saving the life of little Fay."



"I've heard of your love for Fay Larkin and that you intend to

adopt her. But--Jane Withersteen, the child is a Gentile!"



"Yes. But, Elder, I don't love the Mormon children any less

because I love a Gentile child. I shall adopt Fay if her mother

will give her to me."



"I'm not so much against that. You can give the child Mormon

teaching," said Tull. "But I'm sick of seeing this fellow Venters

hang around you. I'm going to put a stop to it. You've so much

love to throw away on these beggars of Gentiles that I've an idea

you might love Venters."



Tull spoke with the arrogance of a Mormon whose power could not

be brooked and with the passion of a man in whom jealousy had

kindled a consuming fire.



"Maybe I do love him," said Jane. She felt both fear and anger

stir her heart. "I'd never thought of that. Poor fellow! he

certainly needs some one to love him."



"This'll be a bad day for Venters unless you deny that," returned

Tull, grimly.



Tull's men appeared under the cottonwoods and led a young man out

into the lane. His ragged clothes were those of an outcast. But

he stood tall and straight, his wide shoulders flung back, with

the muscles of his bound arms rippling and a blue flame of

defiance in the gaze he bent on Tull.



For the first time Jane Withersteen felt Venters's real spirit.

She wondered if she would love this splendid youth. Then her

emotion cooled to the sobering sense of the issue at stake.



"Venters, will you leave Cottonwoods at once and forever?" asked

Tull, tensely.



"Why?" rejoined the rider.



"Because I order it."



Venters laughed in cool disdain.



The red leaped to Tull's dark cheek.



"If you don't go it means your ruin," he said, sharply.



"Ruin!" exclaimed Venters, passionately. "Haven't you already

ruined me? What do you call ruin? A year ago I was a rider. I had

horses and cattle of my own. I had a good name in Cottonwoods.

And now when I come into the village to see this woman you set

your men on me. You hound me. You trail me as if I were a

rustler. I've no more to lose--except my life."



"Will you leave Utah?"



"Oh! I know," went on Venters, tauntingly, "it galls you, the

idea of beautiful Jane Withersteen being friendly to a poor

Gentile. You want her all yourself. You're a wiving Mormon. You

have use for her--and Withersteen House and Amber Spring and

seven thousand head of cattle!"



Tull's hard jaw protruded, and rioting blood corded the veins of

his neck.



"Once more. Will you go?"



"NO!"



"Then I'll have you whipped within an inch of your life," replied

Tull, harshly. "I'll turn you out in the sage. And if you ever

come back you'll get worse."



Venters's agitated face grew coldly set and the bronze changed



Jane impulsively stepped forward. "Oh! Elder Tull!" she cried.

"You won't do that!"



Tull lifted a shaking finger toward her.



"That'll do from you. Understand, you'll not be allowed to hold

this boy to a friendship that's offensive to your Bishop. Jane

Withersteen, your father left you wealth and power. It has turned

your head. You haven't yet come to see the place of Mormon women.

We've reasoned with you, borne with you. We've patiently waited.

We've let you have your fling, which is more than I ever saw

granted to a Mormon woman. But you haven't come to your senses.

Now, once for all, you can't have any further friendship with

Venters. He's going to be whipped, and he's got to leave Utah!"



"Oh! Don't whip him! It would be dastardly!" implored Jane, with

slow certainty of her failing courage.



Tull always blunted her spirit, and she grew conscious that she

had feigned a boldness which she did not possess. He loomed up

now in different guise, not as a jealous suitor, but embodying

the mysterious despotism she had known from childhood--the power

of her creed.



"Venters, will you take your whipping here or would you rather go

out in the sage?" asked Tull. He smiled a flinty smile that was

more than inhuman, yet seemed to give out of its dark aloofness a

gleam of righteousness.



"I'll take it here--if I must," said Venters. "But by God!--Tull

you'd better kill me outright. That'll be a dear whipping for you

and your praying Mormons. You'll make me another Lassiter!"



The strange glow, the austere light which radiated from Tull's

face, might have been a holy joy at the spiritual conception of

exalted duty. But there was something more in him, barely hidden,

a something personal and sinister, a deep of himself, an

engulfing abyss. As his religious mood was fanatical and

inexorable, so would his physical hate be merciless.



"Elder, I--I repent my words," Jane faltered. The religion in

her, the long habit of obedience, of humility, as well as agony

of fear, spoke in her voice. "Spare the boy!" she

whispered.



"You can't save him now," replied Tull stridently.



Her head was bowing to the inevitable. She was grasping the

truth, when suddenly there came, in inward constriction, a

hardening of gentle forces within her breast. Like a steel bar it

was stiffening all that had been soft and weak in her. She felt a

birth in her of something new and unintelligible. Once more her

strained gaze sought the sage-slopes. Jane Withersteen loved that

wild and purple wilderness. In times of sorrow it had been her

strength, in happiness its beauty was her continual delight. In

her extremity she found herself murmuring, "Whence cometh my

help!" It was a prayer, as if forth from those lonely purple

reaches and walls of red and clefts of blue might ride a fearless

man, neither creed-bound nor creed-mad, who would hold up a

restraining hand in the faces of her ruthless people.



The restless movements of Tull's men suddenly quieted down. Then

followed a low whisper, a rustle, a sharp exclamation.



"Look!" said one, pointing to the west.



"A rider!"



Jane Withersteen wheeled and saw a horseman, silhouetted against

the western sky, coming riding out of the sage. He had ridden

down from the left, in the golden glare of the sun, and had been

unobserved till close at hand. An answer to her prayer!



"Do you know him? Does any one know him?" questioned Tull,

hurriedly.



His men looked and looked, and one by one shook their heads.



"He's come from far," said one.



"Thet's a fine hoss," said another.



"A strange rider."



"Huh! he wears black leather," added a fourth.



With a wave of his hand, enjoining silence, Tull stepped forward

in such a way that he concealed Venters.



The rider reined in his mount, and with a lithe forward-slipping

action appeared to reach the ground in one long step. It was a

peculiar movement in its quickness and inasmuch that while

performing it the rider did not swerve in the slightest from a

square front to the group before him.



"Look!" hoarsely whispered one of Tull's companions. "He packs

two black-butted guns--low down--they're hard to see--black akin

them black chaps."



"A gun-man!" whispered another. "Fellers, careful now about

movin' your hands."



The stranger's slow approach might have been a mere leisurely

manner of gait or the cramped short steps of a rider unused to

walking; yet, as well, it could have been the guarded advance of

one who took no chances with men.



"Hello, stranger!" called Tull. No welcome was in this greeting

only a gruff curiosity.



The rider responded with a curt nod. The wide brim of a black

sombrero cast a dark shade over his face. For a moment he closely

regarded Tull and his comrades, and then, halting in his slow

walk, he seemed to relax.



"Evenin', ma'am," he said to Jane, and removed his sombrero with

quaint grace.



Jane, greeting him, looked up into a face that she trusted

instinctively and which riveted her attention. It had all the

characteristics of the range rider's--the leanness, the red burn

of the sun, and the set changelessness that came from years of

silence and solitude. But it was not these which held her, rather

the intensity of his gaze, a strained weariness, a piercing

wistfulness of keen, gray sight, as if the man was forever

looking for that which he never found. Jane's subtle woman's

intuition, even in that brief instant, felt a sadness, a

hungering, a secret.



"Jane Withersteen, ma'am?" he inquired.



"Yes," she replied.



"The water here is yours?"



"Yes."



"May I water my horse?"



"Certainly. There's the trough."



"But mebbe if you knew who I was--" He hesitated, with his glance

on the listening men. "Mebbe you wouldn't let me water

him--though I ain't askin' none for myself."



"Stranger, it doesn't matter who you are. Water your horse. And

if you are thirsty and hungry come into my house."



"Thanks, ma'am. I can't accept for myself--but for my tired

horse--"



Trampling of hoofs interrupted the rider. More restless movements

on the part of Tull's men broke up the little circle, exposing

the prisoner Venters.



"Mebbe I've kind of hindered somethin'--for a few moments,

perhaps?" inquired the rider.



"Yes," replied Jane Withersteen, with a throb in her voice.



She felt the drawing power of his eyes; and then she saw him look

at the bound Venters, and at the men who held him, and their

leader.



"In this here country all the rustlers an' thieves an'

cut-throats an' gun-throwers an' all-round no-good men jest

happen to be Gentiles. Ma'am, which of the no-good class does

that young feller belong to?"



"He belongs to none of them. He's an honest boy."



"You KNOW that, ma'am?"



"Yes--yes."



"Then what has he done to get tied up that way?"



His clear and distinct question, meant for Tull as well as for

Jane Withersteen, stilled the restlessness and brought a

momentary silence.



"Ask him," replied Jane, her voice rising high.



The rider stepped away from her, moving out with the same slow,

measured stride in which he had approached, and the fact that his

action placed her wholly to one side, and him no nearer to Tull

and his men, had a penetrating significance.



"Young feller, speak up," he said to Venters.



"Here stranger, this's none of your mix," began Tull. "Don't try

any interference. You've been asked to drink and eat. That's more

than you'd have got in any other village of the Utah border.

Water your horse and be on your way."



"Easy--easy--I ain't interferin' yet," replied the rider. The

tone of his voice had undergone a change. A different man had

spoken. Where, in addressing Jane, he had been mild and gentle,

now, with his first speech to Tull, he was dry, cool, biting.

"I've lest stumbled onto a queer deal. Seven Mormons all packin'

guns, an' a Gentile tied with a rope, an' a woman who swears by

his honesty! Queer, ain't that?"



"Queer or not, it's none of your business," retorted Tull.



"Where I was raised a woman's word was law. I ain't quite

outgrowed that yet."



Tull fumed between amaze and anger.



"Meddler, we have a law here something different from woman's

whim-- Mormon law!...Take care you don't transgress it."



"To hell with your Mormon law!"



The deliberate speech marked the rider's further change, this

time from kindly interest to an awakening menace. It produced a

transformation in Tull and his companions. The leader gasped and

staggered backward at a blasphemous affront to an institution he

held most sacred. The man Jerry, holding the horses, dropped the

bridles and froze in his tracks. Like posts the other men stood

watchful-eyed, arms hanging rigid, all waiting.



"Speak up now, young man. What have you done to be roped that

way?"



"It's a damned outrage!" burst out Venters. "I've done no wrong.

I've offended this Mormon Elder by being a friend to that woman."



"Ma'am, is it true--what he says?" asked the rider of Jane, but

his quiveringly alert eyes never left the little knot of quiet

men.



"True? Yes, perfectly true," she answered.



"Well, young man, it seems to me that bein' a friend to such a

woman would be what you wouldn't want to help an' couldn't

help....What's to be done to you for it?"



"They intend to whip me. You know what that means--in Utah!"



"I reckon," replied the rider, slowly.



With his gray glance cold on the Mormons, with the restive

bit-champing of the horses, with Jane failing to repress her

mounting agitations, with Venters standing pale and still, the

tension of the moment tightened. Tull broke the spell with a

laugh, a laugh without mirth, a laugh that was only a sound

betraying fear.



"Come on, men!" he called.



Jane Withersteen turned again to the rider.



"Stranger, can you do nothing to save Venters?"



"Ma'am, you ask me to save him--from your own people?"



"Ask you? I beg of you!"



"But you don't dream who you're askin'."



"Oh, sir, I pray you--save him!"



These are Mormons, an' I..."



"At--at any cost--save him. For I--I care for him!"



Tull snarled. "You love-sick fool! Tell your secrets. There'll be

a way to teach you what you've never learned....Come men out of

here!"



"Mormon, the young man stays," said the rider.



Like a shot his voice halted Tull.



"What!"



"Who'll keep him? He's my prisoner!" cried Tull, hotly.

"Stranger, again I tell you--don't mix here. You've meddled

enough. Go your way now or--"



"Listen!...He stays."



Absolute certainty, beyond any shadow of doubt, breathed in the

rider's low voice.



"Who are you? We are seven here."



The rider dropped his sombrero and made a rapid movement,

singular in that it left him somewhat crouched, arms bent and

stiff, with the big black gun-sheaths swung round to the fore.



"LASSITER!"



It was Venters's wondering, thrilling cry that bridged the

fateful connection between the rider's singular position and the

dreaded name.



Tull put out a groping hand. The life of his eyes dulled to the

gloom with which men of his fear saw the approach of death. But

death, while it hovered over him, did not descend, for the rider

waited for the twitching fingers, the downward flash of hand that

did not come. Tull, gathering himself together, turned to the

horses, attended by his pale comrades.







CHAPTER II. COTTONWOODS



Venters appeared too deeply moved to speak the gratitude his face

expressed. And Jane turned upon the rescuer and gripped his

hands. Her smiles and tears seemingly dazed him. Presently as

something like calmness returned, she went to Lassiter's weary

horse.



"I will water him myself," she said, and she led the horse to a

trough under a huge old cottonwood. With nimble fingers she

loosened the bridle and removed the bit. The horse snorted and

bent his head. The trough was of solid stone, hollowed out,

moss-covered and green and wet and cool, and the clear brown

water that fed it spouted and splashed from a wooden pipe.



"He has brought you far to-day?"



"Yes, ma'am, a matter of over sixty miles, mebbe seventy."



"A long ride--a ride that--Ah, he is blind!"



"Yes, ma'am," replied Lassiter.



"What blinded him?"



"Some men once roped an' tied him, an' then held white-iron close

to his eyes."



"Oh! Men? You mean devils....Were they your

enemies--Mormons?"



"Yes, ma'am."



"To take revenge on a horse! Lassiter, the men of my creed are

unnaturally cruel. To my everlasting sorrow I confess it. They

have been driven, hated, scourged till their hearts have

hardened. But we women hope and pray for the time when our men

will soften."



"Beggin' your pardon, ma'am--that time will never come."



"Oh, it will!...Lassiter, do you think Mormon women wicked? Has

your hand been against them, too?"



"No. I believe Mormon women are the best and noblest, the most

long-sufferin', and the blindest, unhappiest women on earth."



"Ah!" She gave him a grave, thoughtful look. "Then you will break

bread with me?"



Lassiter had no ready response, and he uneasily shifted his

weight from one leg to another, and turned his sombrero round and

round in his hands. "Ma'am," he began, presently, "I reckon your

kindness of heart makes you overlook things. Perhaps I ain't well

known hereabouts, but back up North there's Mormons who'd rest

uneasy in their graves at the idea of me sittin' to table with

you."



"I dare say. But--will you do it, anyway?" she asked.



"Mebbe you have a brother or relative who might drop in an' be

offended, an' I wouldn't want to--"



"I've not a relative in Utah that I know of. There's no one with

a right to question my actions." She turned smilingly to Venters.

"You will come in, Bern, and Lassiter will come in. We'll eat and

be merry while we may."



"I'm only wonderin' if Tull an' his men'll raise a storm down in

the village," said Lassiter, in his last weakening stand.



"Yes, he'll raise the storm--after he has prayed," replied Jane.

"Come."



She led the way, with the bridle of Lassiter's horse over her

arm. They entered a grove and walked down a wide path shaded by

great low-branching cottonwoods. The last rays of the setting sun

sent golden bars through the leaves. The grass was deep and rich,

welcome contrast to sage-tired eyes. Twittering quail darted

across the path, and from a tree-top somewhere a robin sang its

evening song, and on the still air floated the freshness and

murmur of flowing water.



The home of Jane Withersteen stood in a circle of cottonwoods,

and was a flat, long, red-stone structure with a covered court in

the center through which flowed a lively stream of amber-colored

water. In the massive blocks of stone and heavy timbers and solid

doors and shutters showed the hand of a man who had builded

against pillage and time; and in the flowers and mosses lining

the stone-bedded stream, in the bright colors of rugs and

blankets on the court floor, and the cozy corner with hammock and

books and the clean-linened table, showed the grace of a daughter

who lived for happiness and the day at hand.



Jane turned Lassiter's horse loose in the thick grass. "You will

want him to be near you," she said, "or I'd have him taken to the

alfalfa fields." At her call appeared women who began at once to

bustle about, hurrying to and fro, setting the table. Then Jane,

excusing herself, went within.



She passed through a huge low ceiled chamber, like the inside of

a fort, and into a smaller one where a bright wood-fire blazed in

an old open fireplace, and from this into her own room. It had

the same comfort as was manifested in the home-like outer court;

moreover, it was warm and rich in soft hues.



Seldom did Jane Withersteen enter her room without looking into

her mirror. She knew she loved the reflection of that beauty

which since early childhood she had never been allowed to forget.

Her relatives and friends, and later a horde of Mormon and

Gentile suitors, had fanned the flame of natural vanity in her.

So that at twenty-eight she scarcely thought at all of her

wonderful influence for good in the little community where her

father had left her practically its beneficent landlord, but

cared most for the dream and the assurance and the allurement of

her beauty. This time, however, she gazed into her glass with

more than the usual happy motive, without the usual slight

conscious smile. For she was thinking of more than the desire to

be fair in her own eyes, in those of her friend; she wondered if

she were to seem fair in the eyes of this Lassiter, this man

whose name had crossed the long, wild brakes of stone and plains

of sage, this gentle-voiced, sad-faced man who was a hater and a

killer of Mormons. It was not now her usual half-conscious vain

obsession that actuated her as she hurriedly changed her

riding-dress to one of white, and then looked long at the stately

form with its gracious contours, at the fair face with its strong

chin and full firm lips, at the dark-blue, proud, and passionate

eyes.



"If by some means I can keep him here a few days, a week--he will

never kill another Mormon," she mused. "Lassiter!...I shudder

when I think of that name, of him. But when I look at the man I

forget who he is--I almost like him. I remember only that he

saved Bern. He has suffered. I wonder what it was--did he love a

Mormon woman once? How splendidly he championed us poor

misunderstood souls! Somehow he knows--much."



Jane Withersteen joined her guests and bade them to her board.

Dismissing her woman, she waited upon them with her own hands. It

was a bountiful supper and a strange company. On her right sat

the ragged and half-starved Venters; and though blind eyes could

have seen what he counted for in the sum of her happiness, yet he

looked the gloomy outcast his allegiance had made him, and about

him there was the shadow of the ruin presaged by Tull. On her

left sat black-leather-garbed Lassiter looking like a man in a

dream. Hunger was not with him, nor composure, nor speech, and

when he twisted in frequent unquiet movements the heavy guns that

he had not removed knocked against the table-legs. If it had been

otherwise possible to forget the presence of Lassiter those

telling little jars would have rendered it unlikely. And Jane

Withersteen talked and smiled and laughed with all the dazzling

play of lips and eyes that a beautiful, daring woman could summon

to her purpose.



When the meal ended, and the men pushed back their chairs, she

leaned closer to Lassiter and looked square into his eyes.



"Why did you come to Cottonwoods?"



Her question seemed to break a spell. The rider arose as if he

had just remembered himself and had tarried longer than his wont.



"Ma'am, I have hunted all over the southern Utah and Nevada for--

somethin'. An' through your name I learned where to find it--here

in Cottonwoods."



"My name! Oh, I remember. You did know my name when you spoke

first. Well, tell me where you heard it and from whom?"



"At the little village--Glaze, I think it's called--some fifty

miles or more west of here. An' I heard it from a Gentile, a

rider who said you'd know where to tell me to find--"



"What?" she demanded, imperiously, as Lassiter broke off.



"Milly Erne's grave," he answered low, and the words came with a

wrench.



Venters wheeled in his chair to regard Lassiter in amazement, and

Jane slowly raised herself in white, still wonder.



"Milly Erne's grave?" she echoed, in a whisper. "What do you know

of Milly Erne, my best-beloved friend--who died in my arms? What

were you to her?"



"Did I claim to be anythin'?" he inquired. "I know

people--relatives-- who have long wanted to know where she's

buried, that's all."



"Relatives? She never spoke of relatives, except a brother who

was shot in Texas. Lassiter, Milly Erne's grave is in a secret

burying-ground on my property."



"Will you take me there?...You'll be offendin' Mormons worse than

by breakin' bread with me."



"Indeed yes, but I'll do it. Only we must go unseen. To-morrow,

perhaps."



"Thank you, Jane Withersteen," replied the rider, and he bowed to

her and stepped backward out of the court.



"Will you not stay--sleep under my roof?" she asked.



"No, ma'am, an' thanks again. I never sleep indoors. An' even if

I did there's that gatherin' storm in the village below. No, no.

I'll go to the sage. I hope you won't suffer none for your

kindness to me."



"Lassiter," said Venters, with a half-bitter laugh, "my bed too,

is the sage. Perhaps we may meet out there."



"Mebbe so. But the sage is wide an' I won't be near. Good night."



At Lassiter's low whistle the black horse whinnied, and carefully

picked his blind way out of the grove. The rider did not bridle

him, but walked beside him, leading him by touch of hand and

together they passed slowly into the shade of the cottonwoods.



"Jane, I must be off soon," said Venters. "Give me my guns. If

I'd had my guns--"



"Either my friend or the Elder of my church would be lying dead,"

she interposed



"Tull would be--surely."



"Oh, you fierce-blooded, savage youth! Can't I teach you

forebearance, mercy? Bern, it's divine to forgive your enemies.

'Let not the sun go down upon thy wrath.'"



"Hush! Talk to me no more of mercy or religion--after to-day.

To-day this strange coming of Lassiter left me still a man, and

now I'll die a man!...Give me my guns."



Silently she went into the house, to return with a heavy

cartridge-belt and gun-filled sheath and a long rifle; these she

handed to him, and as he buckled on the belt she stood before him

in silent eloquence.



"Jane," he said, in gentler voice, "don't look so. I'm not going

out to murder your churchman. I'll try to avoid him and all his

men. But can't you see I've reached the end of my rope? Jane,

you're a wonderful woman. Never was there a woman so unselfish

and good. Only you're blind in one way....Listen!"



From behind the grove came the clicking sound of horses in a

rapid trot.



"Some of your riders," he continued. "It's getting time for the

night shift. Let us go out to the bench in the grove and talk

there."



It was still daylight in the open, but under the spreading

cottonwoods shadows were obscuring the lanes. Venters drew Jane

off from one of these into a shrub-lined trail, just wide enough

for the two to walk abreast, and in a roundabout way led her far

from the house to a knoll on the edge of the grove. Here in a

secluded nook was a bench from which, through an opening in the

tree-tops, could be seen the sage-slope and the wall of rock and

the dim lines of canyons. Jane had not spoken since Venters had

shocked her with his first harsh speech; but all the way she had

clung to his arm, and now, as he stopped and laid his rifle

against the bench, she still clung to him.



"Jane, I'm afraid I must leave you."



"Bern!" she cried.



"Yes, it looks that way. My position is not a happy one--I can't

feel right--I've lost all--"



"I'll give you anything you--"



"Listen, please. When I say loss I don't mean what you think. I

mean loss of good-will, good name--that which would have enabled

me to stand up in this village without bitterness. Well, it's too

late....Now, as to the future, I think you'd do best to give me

up. Tull is implacable. You ought to see from his intention

to-day that--But you can't see. Your blindness--your damned

religion!...Jane, forgive me--I'm sore within and something

rankles. Well, I fear that invisible hand will turn its hidden

work to your ruin."



"Invisible hand? Bern!"



"I mean your Bishop." Venters said it deliberately and would not

release her as she started back. "He's the law. The edict went

forth to ruin me. Well, look at me! It'll now go forth to compel

you to the will of the Church."



"You wrong Bishop Dyer. Tull is hard, I know. But then he has

been in love with me for years."



"Oh, your faith and your excuses! You can't see what I know--and

if you did see it you'd not admit it to save your life. That's

the Mormon of you. These elders and bishops will do absolutely

any deed to go on building up the power and wealth of their

church, their empire. Think of what they've done to the Gentiles

here, to me--think of Milly Erne's fate!"



"What do you know of her story?"



"I know enough--all, perhaps, except the name of the Mormon who

brought her here. But I must stop this kind of talk."



She pressed his hand in response. He helped her to a seat beside

him on the bench. And he respected a silence that he divined was

full of woman's deep emotion beyond his understanding.



It was the moment when the last ruddy rays of the sunset

brightened momentarily before yielding to twilight. And for

Venters the outlook before him was in some sense similar to a

feeling of his future, and with searching eyes he studied the

beautiful purple, barren waste of sage. Here was the unknown and

the perilous. The whole scene impressed Venters as a wild,

austere, and mighty manifestation of nature. And as it somehow

reminded him of his prospect in life, so it suddenly resembled

the woman near him, only in her there were greater beauty and

peril, a mystery more unsolvable, and something nameless that

numbed his heart and dimmed his eye.



"Look! A rider!" exclaimed Jane, breaking the silence. "Can that

be Lassiter?"



Venters moved his glance once more to the west. A horseman showed

dark on the sky-line, then merged into the color of the sage.



"It might be. But I think not--that fellow was coming in. One of

your riders, more likely. Yes, I see him clearly now. And there's

another."



"I see them, too."



"Jane, your riders seem as many as the bunches of sage. I ran

into five yesterday 'way down near the trail to Deception Pass.

They were with the white herd."



"You still go to that canyon? Bern, I wish you wouldn't. Oldring

and his rustlers live somewhere down there."



"Well, what of that?"



"Tull has already hinted to your frequent trips into Deception

Pass."



"I know." Venters uttered a short laugh. "He'll make a rustler of

me next. But, Jane, there's no water for fifty miles after I

leave here, and the nearest is in the canyon. I must drink and

water my horse. There! I see more riders. They are going out."



"The red herd is on the slope, toward the Pass."



Twilight was fast falling. A group of horsemen crossed the dark

line of low ground to become more distinct as they climbed the

slope. The silence broke to a clear call from an incoming rider,

and, almost like the peal of a hunting-horn, floated back the

answer. The outgoing riders moved swiftly, came sharply into

sight as they topped a ridge to show wild and black above the

horizon, and then passed down, dimming into the purple of the

sage.



"I hope they don't meet Lassiter," said Jane.



"So do I," replied Venters. "By this time the riders of the night

shift know what happened to-day. But Lassiter will likely keep

out of their way."



"Bern, who is Lassiter? He's only a name to me--a terrible name."



"Who is he? I don't know, Jane. Nobody I ever met knows him. He

talks a little like a Texan, like Milly Erne. Did you note that?"



"Yes. How strange of him to know of her! And she lived here ten

years and has been dead two. Bern, what do you know of Lassiter?

Tell me what he has done--why you spoke of him to

Tull--threatening to become another Lassiter yourself?"



"Jane, I only heard things, rumors, stories, most of which I

disbelieved. At Glaze his name was known, but none of the riders

or ranchers I knew there ever met him. At Stone Bridge I never

heard him mentioned. But at Sterling and villages north of there

he was spoken of often. I've never been in a village which he had

been known to visit. There were many conflicting stories about

him and his doings. Some said he had shot up this and that Mormon

village, and others denied it. I'm inclined to believe he has,

and you know how Mormons hide the truth. But there was one

feature about Lassiter upon which all agree--that he was what

riders in this country call a gun-man. He's a man with a

marvelous quickness and accuracy in the use of a Colt. And now

that I've seen him I know more. Lassiter was born without fear. I

watched him with eyes which saw him my friend. I'll never forget

the moment I recognized him from what had been told me of his

crouch before the draw. It was then I yelled his name. I believe

that yell saved Tull's life. At any rate, I know this, between

Tull and death then there was not the breadth of the littlest

hair. If he or any of his men had moved a finger downward--"



Venters left his meaning unspoken, but at the suggestion Jane

shuddered.



The pale afterglow in the west darkened with the merging of

twilight into night. The sage now spread out black and gloomy.

One dim star glimmered in the southwest sky. The sound of

trotting horses had ceased, and there was silence broken only by

a faint, dry pattering of cottonwood leaves in the soft night

wind.



Into this peace and calm suddenly broke the high-keyed yelp of a

coyote, and from far off in the darkness came the faint answering

note of a trailing mate.



"Hello! the sage-dogs are barking," said Venters.



"I don't like to hear them," replied Jane. "At night, sometimes

when I lie awake, listening to the long mourn or breaking bark or

wild howl, I think of you asleep somewhere in the sage, and my

heart aches."



"Jane, you couldn't listen to sweeter music, nor could I have a

better bed."



"Just think! Men like Lassiter and you have no home, no comfort,

no rest, no place to lay your weary heads. Well!...Let us be

patient. Tull's anger may cool, and time may help us. You might

do some service to the village--who can tell? Suppose you

discovered the long-unknown hiding-place of Oldring and his band,

and told it to my riders? That would disarm Tull's ugly hints and

put you in favor. For years my riders have trailed the tracks of

stolen cattle. You know as well as I how dearly we've paid for

our ranges in this wild country. Oldring drives our cattle down

into the network of deceiving canyons, and somewhere far to the

north or east he drives them up and out to Utah markets. If you

will spend time in Deception Pass try to find the trails."



"Jane, I've thought of that. I'll try."



"I must go now. And it hurts, for now I'll never be sure of

seeing you again. But to-morrow, Bern?"



"To-morrow surely. I'll watch for Lassiter and ride in with him."



"Good night."



Then she left him and moved away, a white, gliding shape that

soon vanished in the shadows.



Venters waited until the faint slam of a door assured him she had

reached the house, and then, taking up his rifle, he noiselessly

slipped through the bushes, down the knoll, and on under the dark

trees to the edge of the grove. The sky was now turning from gray

to blue; stars had begun to lighten the earlier blackness; and

from the wide flat sweep before him blew a cool wind, fragrant

with the breath of sage. Keeping close to the edge of the

cottonwoods, he went swiftly and silently westward. The grove was

long, and he had not reached the end when he heard something that

brought him to a halt. Low padded thuds told him horses were

coming this way. He sank down in the gloom, waiting, listening.

Much before he had expected, judging from sound, to his amazement

he descried horsemen near at hand. They were riding along the

border of the sage, and instantly he knew the hoofs of the horses

were muffled. Then the pale starlight afforded him indistinct

sight of the riders. But his eyes were keen and used to the dark,

and by peering closely he recognized the huge bulk and

black-bearded visage of Oldring and the lithe, supple form of the

rustler's lieutenant, a masked rider. They passed on; the

darkness swallowed them. Then, farther out on the sage, a dark,

compact body of horsemen went by, almost without sound, almost

like specters, and they, too, melted into the night.







CHAPTER III. AMBER SPRING



No unusual circumstances was it for Oldring and some of his men

to visit Cottonwoods in the broad light of day, but for him to

prowl about in the dark with the hoofs of his horses muffled

meant that mischief was brewing. Moreover, to Venters the

presence of the masked rider with Oldring seemed especially

ominous. For about this man there was mystery, he seldom rode

through the village, and when he did ride through it was swiftly;

riders seldom met by day on the sage, but wherever he rode there

always followed deeds as dark and mysterious as the mask he wore.

Oldring's band did not confine themselves to the rustling of

cattle.



Venters lay low in the shade of the cottonwoods, pondering this

chance meeting, and not for many moments did he consider it safe

to move on. Then, with sudden impulse, he turned the other way

and went back along the grove. When he reached the path leading

to Jane's home he decided to go down to the village. So he

hurried onward, with quick soft steps. Once beyond the grove he

entered the one and only street. It was wide, lined with tall

poplars, and under each row of trees, inside the foot-path, were

ditches where ran the water from Jane Withersteen's spring.



Between the trees twinkled lights of cottage candles, and far

down flared bright windows of the village stores. When Venters

got closer to these he saw knots of men standing together in

earnest conversation. The usual lounging on the corners and

benches and steps was not in evidence. Keeping in the shadow

Venters went closer and closer until he could hear voices. But he

could not distinguish what was said. He recognized many Mormons,

and looked hard for Tull and his men, but looked in vain.

Venters concluded that the rustlers had not passed along the

village street. No doubt these earnest men were discussing

Lassiter's coming. But Venters felt positive that Tull's

intention toward himself that day had not been and would not be

revealed.



So Venters, seeing there was little for him to learn, began

retracing his steps. The church was dark, Bishop Dyer's home next

to it was also dark, and likewise Tull's cottage. Upon almost any

night at this hour there would be lights here, and Venters marked

the unusual omission.



As he was about to pass out of the street to skirt the grove, he

once more slunk down at the sound of trotting horses. Presently

he descried two mounted men riding toward him. He hugged the

shadow of a tree. Again the starlight, brighter now, aided him,

and he made out Tull's stalwart figure, and beside him the short,

froglike shape of the rider Jerry. They were silent, and they

rode on to disappear.



Venters went his way with busy, gloomy mind, revolving events of

the day, trying to reckon those brooding in the night. His

thoughts overwhelmed him. Up in that dark grove dwelt a woman who

had been his friend. And he skulked about her home, gripping a

gun stealthily as an Indian, a man without place or people or

purpose. Above her hovered the shadow of grim, hidden, secret

power. No queen could have given more royally out of a bounteous

store than Jane Withersteen gave her people, and likewise to

those unfortunates whom her people hated. She asked only the

divine right of all women--freedom; to love and to live as her

heart willed. And yet prayer and her hope were vain.



"For years I've seen a storm clouding over her and the village of

Cottonwoods," muttered Venters, as he strode on. "Soon it'll

burst. I don't like the prospects." That night the villagers

whispered in the street--and night-riding rustlers muffled

horses--and Tull was at work in secret--and out there in the sage

hid a man who meant something terrible--Lassiter!



Venters passed the black cottonwoods, and, entering the sage,

climbed the gradual slope. He kept his direction in line with a

western star. From time to time he stopped to listen and heard

only the usual familiar bark of coyote and sweep of wind and

rustle of sage. Presently a low jumble of rocks loomed up darkly

somewhat to his right, and, turning that way, he whistled softly.

Out of the rocks glided a dog that leaped and whined about him.

He climbed over rough, broken rock, picking his way carefully,

and then went down. Here it was darker, and sheltered from the

wind. A white object guided him. It was another dog, and this one

was asleep, curled up between a saddle and a pack. The animal

awoke and thumped his tail in greeting. Venters placed the saddle

for a pillow, rolled in his blankets, with his face upward to the

stars. The white dog snuggled close to him. The other whined and

pattered a few yards to the rise of ground and there crouched on

guard. And in that wild covert Venters shut his eyes under the

great white stars and intense vaulted blue, bitterly comparing

their loneliness to his own, and fell asleep.



When he awoke, day had dawned and all about him was bright

steel-gray. The air had a cold tang. Arising, he greeted the

fawning dogs and stretched his cramped body, and then, gathering

together bunches of dead sage sticks, he lighted a fire. Strips

of dried beef held to the blaze for a moment served him and the

dogs. He drank from a canteen. There was nothing else in his

outfit; he had grown used to a scant fire. Then he sat over the

fire, palms outspread, and waited. Waiting had been his chief

occupation for months, and he scarcely knew what he waited for

unless it was the passing of the hours. But now he sensed action

in the immediate present; the day promised another meeting with

Lassiter and Lane, perhaps news of the rustlers; on the morrow he

meant to take the trail to Deception Pass.



And while he waited he talked to his dogs. He called them Ring

and Whitie; they were sheep-dogs, half collie, half deerhound,

superb in build, perfectly trained. It seemed that in his fallen

fortunes these dogs understood the nature of their value to him,

and governed their affection and faithfulness accordingly. Whitie

watched him with somber eyes of love, and Ring, crouched on the

little rise of ground above, kept tireless guard. When the sun

rose, the white dog took the place of the other, and Ring went to

sleep at his master's feet.



By and by Venters rolled up his blankets and tied them and his

meager pack together, then climbed out to look for his horse. He

saw him, presently, a little way off in the sage, and went to

fetch him. In that country, where every rider boasted of a fine

mount and was eager for a race, where thoroughbreds dotted the

wonderful grazing ranges, Venters rode a horse that was sad proof

of his misfortunes.



Then, with his back against a stone, Venters faced the east, and,

stick in hand and idle blade, he waited. The glorious sunlight

filled the valley with purple fire. Before him, to left, to

right, waving, rolling, sinking, rising, like low swells of a

purple sea, stretched the sage. Out of the grove of cottonwoods,

a green patch on the purple, gleamed the dull red of Jane

Withersteen's old stone house. And from there extended the wide

green of the village gardens and orchards marked by the graceful

poplars; and farther down shone the deep, dark richness of the

alfalfa fields. Numberless red and black and white dots speckled

the sage, and these were cattle and horses.



So, watching and waiting, Venters let the time wear away. At

length he saw a horse rise above a ridge, and he knew it to be

Lassiter's black. Climbing to the highest rock, so that he would

show against the sky-line, he stood and waved his hat. The almost

instant turning of Lassiter's horse attested to the quickness of

that rider's eye. Then Venters climbed down, saddled his horse,

tied on his pack, and, with a word to his dogs, was about to ride

out to meet Lassiter, when he concluded to wait for him there, on

higher ground, where the outlook was commanding.



It had been long since Venters had experienced friendly greeting

from a man. Lassiter's warmed in him something that had grown

cold from neglect. And when he had returned it, with a strong

grip of the iron hand that held his, and met the gray eyes, he

knew that Lassiter and he were to be friends.



"Venters, let's talk awhile before we go down there," said

Lassiter, slipping his bridle. "I ain't in no hurry. Them's sure

fine dogs you've got." With a rider's eye he took in the points

of Venter's horse, but did not speak his thought. "Well, did

anythin' come off after I left you last night?"



Venters told him about the rustlers.



"I was snug hid in the sage," replied Lassiter, "an' didn't see

or hear no one. Oldrin's got a high hand here, I reckon. It's no

news up in Utah how he holes in canyons an' leaves no track."

Lassiter was silent a moment. "Me an' Oldrin' wasn't exactly

strangers some years back when he drove cattle into Bostil's

Ford, at the head of the Rio Virgin. But he got harassed there

an' now he drives some place else."



"Lassiter, you knew him? Tell me, is he Mormon or Gentile?"



"I can't say. I've knowed Mormons who pretended to be Gentiles."



"No Mormon ever pretended that unless he was a rustler" declared

Venters.



"Mebbe so."



"It's a hard country for any one, but hardest for Gentiles. Did

you ever know or hear of a Gentile prospering in a Mormon

community?"



"I never did."



"Well, I want to get out of Utah. I've a mother living in

Illinois. I want to go home. It's eight years now."



The older man's sympathy moved Venters to tell his story. He had

left Quincy, run off to seek his fortune in the gold fields had

never gotten any farther than Salt Lake City, wandered here and

there as helper, teamster, shepherd, and drifted southward over

the divide and across the barrens and up the rugged plateau

through the passes to the last border settlements. Here he became

a rider of the sage, had stock of his own, and for a time

prospered, until chance threw him in the employ of Jane

Withersteen.



"Lassiter, I needn't tell you the rest."



"Well, it'd be no news to me. I know Mormons. I've seen their

women's strange love en' patience en' sacrifice an' silence en'

whet I call madness for their idea of God. An' over against that

I've seen the tricks of men. They work hand in hand, all

together, an' in the dark. No man can hold out against them,

unless he takes to packin' guns. For Mormons are slow to kill.

That's the only good I ever seen in their religion. Venters, take

this from me, these Mormons ain't just right in their minds. Else

could a Mormon marry one woman when he already has a wife, an'

call it duty?"



"Lassiter, you think as I think," returned Venters.



"How'd it come then that you never throwed a gun on Tull or some

of them?" inquired the rider, curiously.



"Jane pleaded with me, begged me to be patient, to overlook. She

even took my guns from me. I lost all before I knew it," replied

Venters, with the red color in his face. "But, Lassiter, listen.

"Out of the wreck I saved a Winchester, two Colts, and plenty of

shells. I packed these down into Deception Pass. There, almost

every day for six months, I have practiced with my rifle till the

barrel burnt my hands. Practised the draw--the firing of a Colt,

hour after hour!"



"Now that's interestin' to me," said Lassiter, with a quick

uplift of his head and a concentration of his gray gaze on

Venters. "Could you throw a gun before you began that

practisin'?"



"Yes. And now..." Venters made a lightning-swift movement.



Lassiter smiled, and then his bronzed eyelids narrowed till his

eyes seemed mere gray slits. "You'll kill Tull!" He did not

question; he affirmed.



"I promised Jane Withersteen I'd try to avoid Tull. I'll keep my

word. But sooner or later Tull and I will meet. As I feel now, if

he even looks at me I'll draw!"



"I reckon so. There'll be hell down there, presently." He paused

a moment and flicked a sage-brush with his quirt. "Venters,

seein' as you're considerable worked up, tell me Milly Erne's

story."



Venters's agitation stilled to the trace of suppressed eagerness

in Lassiter's query.



"Milly Erne's story? Well, Lassiter, I'll tell you what I know.

Milly Erne had been in Cottonwoods years when I first arrived

there, and most of what I tell you happened before my arrival. I

got to know her pretty well. She was a slip of a woman, and crazy

on religion. I conceived an idea that I never mentioned--I

thought she was at heart more Gentile than Mormon. But she passed

as a Mormon, and certainly she had the Mormon woman's locked

lips. You know, in every Mormon village there are women who seem

mysterious to us, but about Milly there was more than the

ordinary mystery. When she came to Cottonwoods she had a

beautiful little girl whom she loved passionately. Milly was not

known openly in Cottonwoods as a Mormon wife. That she really was

a Mormon wife I have no doubt. Perhaps the Mormon's other wife or

wives would not acknowledge Milly. Such things happen in these

villages. Mormon wives wear yokes, but they get jealous. Well,

whatever had brought Milly to this country-- love or madness of

religion--she repented of it. She gave up teaching the village

school. She quit the church. And she began to fight Mormon

upbringing for her baby girl. Then the Mormons put on the

screws-- slowly, as is their way. At last the child disappeared.

'Lost' was the report. The child was stolen, I know that. So do

you. That wrecked Milly Erne. But she lived on in hope. She

became a slave. She worked her heart and soul and life out to get

back her child. She never heard of it again. Then she sank....I

can see her now, a frail thing, so transparent you could almost

look through her--white like ashes--and her eyes!...Her eyes have

always haunted me. She had one real friend--Jane Withersteen. But

Jane couldn't mend a broken heart, and Milly died."



For moments Lassiter did not speak, or turn his head.



"The man!" he exclaimed, presently, in husky accents.



"I haven't the slightest idea who the Mormon was," replied

Venters; "nor has any Gentile in Cottonwoods."



"Does Jane Withersteen know?"



"Yes. But a red-hot running-iron couldn't burn that name out of

her!"



Without further speech Lassiter started off, walking his horse

and Venters followed with his dogs. Half a mile down the slope

they entered a luxuriant growth of willows, and soon came into an

open space carpeted with grass like deep green velvet. The

rushing of water and singing of birds filled their ears. Venters

led his comrade to a shady bower and showed him Amber Spring. It

was a magnificent outburst of clear, amber water pouring from a

dark, stone-lined hole. Lassiter knelt and drank, lingered there

to drink again. He made no comment, but Venters did not need

words. Next to his horse a rider of the sage loved a spring. And

this spring was the most beautiful and remarkable known to the

upland riders of southern Utah. It was the spring that made old

Withersteen a feudal lord and now enabled his daughter to return

the toll which her father had exacted from the toilers of the

sage.



The spring gushed forth in a swirling torrent, and leaped down

joyously to make its swift way along a willow-skirted channel.

Moss and ferns and lilies overhung its green banks. Except for

the rough-hewn stones that held and directed the water, this

willow thicket and glade had been left as nature had made it.



Below were artificial lakes, three in number, one above the other

in banks of raised earth, and round about them rose the lofty

green-foliaged shafts of poplar trees. Ducks dotted the glassy

surface of the lakes; a blue heron stood motionless on a

water-gate; kingfishers darted with shrieking flight along the

shady banks; a white hawk sailed above; and from the trees and

shrubs came the song of robins and cat-birds. It was all in

strange contrast to the endless slopes of lonely sage and the

wild rock environs beyond. Venters thought of the woman who loved

the birds and the green of the leaves and the murmur of the

water.



Next on the slope, just below the third and largest lake, were

corrals and a wide stone barn and open sheds and coops and pens.

Here were clouds of dust, and cracking sounds of hoofs, and

romping colts and heehawing burros. Neighing horses trampled to

the corral fences. And on the little windows of the barn

projected bobbing heads of bays and blacks and sorrels. When the

two men entered the immense barnyard, from all around the din

increased. This welcome, however, was not seconded by the several

men and boys who vanished on sight.



Venters and Lassiter were turning toward the house when Jane

appeared in the lane leading a horse. In riding-skirt and blouse

she seemed to have lost some of her statuesque proportions, and

looked more like a girl rider than the mistress of Withersteen.

She was brightly smiling, and her greeting was warmly cordial.



"Good news," she announced. "I've been to the village. All is

quiet. I expected--I don't know what. But there's no excitement.

And Tull has ridden out on his way to Glaze."



"Tull gone?" inquired Venters, with surprise. He was wondering

what could have taken Tull away. Was it to avoid another meeting

with Lassiter that he went? Could it have any connection with the

probable nearness of Oldring and his gang?



"Gone, yes, thank goodness," replied Jane. "Now I'll have peace

for a while. Lassiter, I want you to see my horses. You are a

rider, and you must be a judge of horseflesh. Some of mine have

Arabian blood. My father got his best strain in Nevada from

Indians who claimed their horses were bred down from the original

stock left by the Spaniards."



"Well, ma'am, the one you've been ridin' takes my eye," said

Lassiter, as he walked round the racy, clean-limbed, and

fine-pointed roan.



"Where are the boys?" she asked, looking about. "Jerd, Paul,

where are you? Here, bring out the horses."



The sound of dropping bars inside the barn was the signal for the

horses to jerk their heads in the windows, to snort and stamp.

Then they came pounding out of the door, a file of thoroughbreds,

to plunge about the barnyard, heads and tails up, manes flying.

They halted afar off, squared away to look, came slowly forward

with whinnies for their mistress, and doubtful snorts for the

strangers and their horses.



"Come--come--come," called Jane, holding out her hands. "Why,

Bells-- Wrangle, where are your manners? Come, Black Star--come,

Night. Ah, you beauties! My racers of the sage!"



Only two came up to her; those she called Night and Black Star.

Venters never looked at them without delight. The first was soft

dead black, the other glittering black, and they were perfectly

matched in size, both being high and long-bodied, wide through

the shoulders, with lithe, powerful legs. That they were a

woman's pets showed in the gloss of skin, the fineness of mane.

It showed, too, in the light of big eyes and the gentle reach of

eagerness.



"I never seen their like," was Lassiter's encomium, "an' in my

day I've seen a sight of horses. Now, ma'am, if you was wantin'

to make a long an' fast ride across the sage--say to

elope--"



Lassiter ended there with dry humor, yet behind that was meaning.

Jane blushed and made arch eyes at him.



"Take care, Lassiter, I might think that a proposal," she

replied, gaily. "It's dangerous to propose elopement to a Mormon

woman. Well, I was expecting you. Now will be a good hour to show

you Milly Erne's grave. The day-riders have gone, and the

night-riders haven't come in. Bern, what do you make of that?

Need I worry? You know I have to be made to worry."



"Well, it's not usual for the night shift to ride in so late,"

replied Venters, slowly, and his glance sought Lassiter's.

"Cattle are usually quiet after dark. Still, I've known even a

coyote to stampede your white herd."



"I refuse to borrow trouble. Come," said Jane.



They mounted, and, with Jane in the lead, rode down the lane,

and, turning off into a cattle trail, proceeded westward.

Venters's dogs trotted behind them. On this side of the ranch the

outlook was different from that on the other; the immediate

foreground was rough and the sage more rugged and less colorful;

there were no dark-blue lines of canyons to hold the eye, nor any

uprearing rock walls. It was a long roll and slope into gray

obscurity. Soon Jane left the trail and rode into the sage, and

presently she dismounted and threw her bridle. The men did

likewise. Then, on foot, they followed her, coming out at length

on the rim of a low escarpment. She passed by several little

ridges of earth to halt before a faintly defined mound. It lay in

the shade of a sweeping sage-brush close to the edge of the

promontory; and a rider could have jumped his horse over it

without recognizing a grave.



"Here!"



She looked sad as she spoke, but she offered no explanation for

the neglect of an unmarked, uncared-for grave. There was a little

bunch of pale, sweet lavender daisies, doubtless planted there by

Jane.



"I only come here to remember and to pray," she said. "But I

leave no trail!"



A grave in the sage! How lonely this resting-place of Milly Erne!

The cottonwoods or the alfalfa fields were not in sight, nor was

there any rock or ridge or cedar to lend contrast to the

monotony. Gray slopes, tinging the purple, barren and wild, with

the wind waving the sage, swept away to the dim

horizon.



Lassiter looked at the grave and then out into space. At that

moment he seemed a figure of bronze.



Jane touched Venters's arm and led him back to the horses.



"Bern!" cried Jane, when they were out of hearing. "Suppose

Lassiter were Milly's husband--the father of that little girl

lost so long ago!"



"It might be, Jane. Let us ride on. If he wants to see us again

he'll come."



So they mounted and rode out to the cattle trail and began to

climb. From the height of the ridge, where they had started down,

Venters looked back. He did not see Lassiter, but his glance,

drawn irresistibly farther out on the gradual slope, caught sight

of a moving cloud of dust.



"Hello, a rider!"



"Yes, I see," said Jane.



"That fellow's riding hard. Jane, there's something wrong."



"Oh yes, there must be....How he rides!"



The horse disappeared in the sage, and then puffs of dust marked

his course.



"He's short-cut on us--he's making straight for the corrals."



Venters and Jane galloped their steeds and reined in at the

turning of the lane. This lane led down to the right of the

grove. Suddenly into its lower entrance flashed a bay horse. Then

Venters caught the fast rhythmic beat of pounding hoofs. Soon his

keen eye recognized the swing of the rider in his saddle.



"It's Judkins, your Gentile rider!" he cried. "Jane, when Judkins

rides like that it means hell!"







CHAPTER IV. DECEPTION PASS



The rider thundered up and almost threw his foam-flecked horse in

the sudden stop. He was a giant form, and with fearless eyes.



"Judkins, you're all bloody!" cried Jane, in affright. "Oh,

you've been shot!"



"Nothin' much Miss Withersteen. I got a nick in the shoulder. I'm

some wet an' the hoss's been throwin' lather, so all this ain't

blood."



"What's up?" queried Venters, sharply.



"Rustlers sloped off with the red herd."



"Where are my riders?" demanded Jane.



"Miss Withersteen, I was alone all night with the herd. At

daylight this mornin' the rustlers rode down. They began to shoot

at me on sight. They chased me hard an' far, burnin' powder all

the time, but I got away."



"Jud, they meant to kill you," declared Venters.



"Now I wonder," returned Judkins. "They wanted me bad. An' it

ain't regular for rustlers to waste time chasin' one rider."



"Thank heaven you got away," said Jane. "But my riders--where are

they?"



"I don't know. The night-riders weren't there last night when I

rode down, en' this mornin' I met no day-riders."



"Judkins! Bern, they've been set upon--killed by Oldring's men!"



"I don't think so," replied Venters, decidedly. "Jane, your

riders haven't gone out in the sage."



"Bern, what do you mean?" Jane Withersteen turned deathly pale.



"You remember what I said about the unseen hand?"



"Oh!...Impossible!"



"I hope so. But I fear--" Venters finished, with a shake of his

head.



"Bern, you're bitter; but that's only natural. We'll wait to see

what's happened to my riders. Judkins, come to the house with me.

Your wound must be attended to."



"Jane, I'll find out where Oldring drives the herd," vowed

Venters.



"No, no! Bern, don't risk it now--when the rustlers are in such

shooting mood."



"I'm going. Jud, how many cattle in that red herd?"



"Twenty-five hundred head."



"Whew! What on earth can Oldring do with so many cattle? Why, a

hundred head is a big steal. I've got to find out."



"Don't go," implored Jane.



"Bern, you want a hoss thet can run. Miss Withersteen, if it's

not too bold of me to advise, make him take a fast hoss or don't

let him go."



"Yes, yes, Judkins. He must ride a horse that can't be caught.

Which one--Black Star--Night?"



"Jane, I won't take either," said Venters, emphatically. "I

wouldn't risk losing one of your favorites."



"Wrangle, then?"



"Thet's the hoss," replied Judkins. "Wrangle can outrun Black

Star an' Night. You'd never believe it, Miss Withersteen, but I

know. Wrangle's the biggest en' fastest hoss on the sage."



"Oh no, Wrangle can't beat Black Star. But, Bern, take Wrangle if

you will go. Ask Jerd for anything you need. Oh, be watchful

careful.... God speed you."



She clasped his hand, turned quickly away, and went down a lane

with the rider.



Venters rode to the barn, and, leaping off, shouted for Jerd. The

boy came running. Venters sent him for meat, bread, and dried

fruits, to be packed in saddlebags. His own horse he turned loose

into the nearest corral. Then he went for Wrangle. The giant

sorrel had earned his name for a trait the opposite of

amiability. He came readily out of the barn, but once in the yard

he broke from Venters, and plunged about with ears laid back.

Venters had to rope him, and then he kicked down a section of

fence, stood on his hind legs, crashed down and fought the rope.

Jerd returned to lend a hand.



"Wrangle don't git enough work," said Jerd, as the big saddle

went on. "He's unruly when he's corralled, an' wants to run. Wait

till he smells the sage!"



"Jerd, this horse is an iron-jawed devil. I never straddled him

but once. Run? Say, he's swift as wind!"



When Venters's boot touched the stirrup the sorrel bolted, giving

him the rider's flying mount. The swing of this fiery horse

recalled to Venters days that were not really long past, when he

rode into the sage as the leader of Jane Withersteen's riders.

Wrangle pulled hard on a tight rein. He galloped out of the lane,

down the shady border of the grove, and hauled up at the

watering-trough, where he pranced and champed his bit. Venters

got off and filled his canteen while the horse drank. The dogs,

Ring and Whitie, came trotting up for their drink. Then Venters

remounted and turned Wrangle toward the sage.



A wide, white trail wound away down the slope. One keen, sweeping

glance told Venters that there was neither man nor horse nor

steer within the limit of his vision, unless they were lying down

in the sage. Ring loped in the lead and Whitie loped in the rear.

Wrangle settled gradually into an easy swinging canter, and

Venters's thoughts, now that the rush and flurry of the start

were past, and the long miles stretched before him, reverted to a

calm reckoning of late singular coincidences.



There was the night ride of Tull's, which, viewed in the light of

subsequent events, had a look of his covert machinations; Oldring

and his Masked Rider and his rustlers riding muffled horses; the

report that Tull had ridden out that morning with his man Jerry

on the trail to Glaze, the strange disappearance of Jane

Withersteen's riders, the unusually determined attempt to kill

the one Gentile still in her employ, an intention frustrated, no

doubt, only by Judkin's magnificent riding of her racer, and

lastly the driving of the red herd. These events, to Venters's

color of mind, had a dark relationship. Remembering Jane's

accusation of bitterness, he tried hard to put aside his rancor

in judging Tull. But it was bitter knowledge that made him see

the truth. He had felt the shadow of an unseen hand; he had

watched till he saw its dim outline, and then he had traced it to

a man's hate, to the rivalry of a Mormon Elder, to the power of a

Bishop, to the long, far-reaching arm of a terrible creed. That

unseen hand had made its first move against Jane Withersteen. Her

riders had been called in, leaving her without help to drive

seven thousand head of cattle. But to Venters it seemed

extraordinary that the power which had called in these riders had

left so many cattle to be driven by rustlers and harried by

wolves. For hand in glove with that power was an insatiate greed;

they were one and the same.



"What can Oldring do with twenty-five hundred head of cattle?"

muttered Venters. "Is he a Mormon? Did he meet Tull last night?

It looks like a black plot to me. But Tull and his churchmen

wouldn't ruin Jane Withersteen unless the Church was to profit by

that ruin. Where does Oldring come in? I'm going to find out

about these things."



Wrangle did the twenty-five miles in three hours and walked

little of the way. When he had gotten warmed up he had been

allowed to choose his own gait. The afternoon had well advanced

when Venters struck the trail of the red herd and found where it

had grazed the night before. Then Venters rested the horse and

used his eyes. Near at hand were a cow and a calf and several

yearlings, and farther out in the sage some straggling steers. He

caught a glimpse of coyotes skulking near the cattle. The slow

sweeping gaze of the rider failed to find other living things

within the field of sight. The sage about him was breast-high to

his horse, oversweet with its warm, fragrant breath, gray where

it waved to the light, darker where the wind left it still, and

beyond the wonderful haze-purple lent by distance. Far across

that wide waste began the slow lift of uplands through which

Deception Pass cut its tortuous many-canyoned way.



Venters raised the bridle of his horse and followed the broad

cattle trail. The crushed sage resembled the path of a monster

snake. In a few miles of travel he passed several cows and calves

that had escaped the drive. Then he stood on the last high bench

of the slope with the floor of the valley beneath. The opening of

the canyon showed in a break of the sage, and the cattle trail

paralleled it as far as he could see. That trail led to an

undiscovered point where Oldring drove cattle into the pass, and

many a rider who had followed it had never returned. Venters

satisfied himself that the rustlers had not deviated from their

usual course, and then he turned at right angles off the cattle

trail and made for the head of the pass.



The sun lost its heat and wore down to the western horizon, where

it changed from white to gold and rested like a huge ball about

to roll on its golden shadows down the slope. Venters watched the

lengthening of the rays and bars, and marveled at his own

league-long shadow. The sun sank. There was instant shading of

brightness about him, and he saw a kind of cold purple bloom

creep ahead of him to cross the canyon, to mount the opposite

slope and chase and darken and bury the last golden flare of

sunlight.



Venters rode into a trail that he always took to get down into

the canyon. He dismounted and found no tracks but his own made

days previous. Nevertheless he sent the dog Ring ahead and

waited. In a little while Ring returned. Whereupon Venters led

his horse on to the break in the ground.



The opening into Deception Pass was one of the remarkable natural

phenomena in a country remarkable for vast slopes of sage,

uplands insulated by gigantic red walls, and deep canyons of

mysterious source and outlet. Here the valley floor was level,

and here opened a narrow chasm, a ragged vent in yellow walls of

stone. The trail down the five hundred feet of sheer depth always

tested Venters's nerve. It was bad going for even a burro. But

Wrangle, as Venters led him, snorted defiance or disgust rather

than fear, and, like a hobbled horse on the jump, lifted his

ponderous iron-shod fore hoofs and crashed down over the first

rough step. Venters warmed to greater admiration of the sorrel;

and, giving him a loose bridle, he stepped down foot by foot.

Oftentimes the stones and shale started by Wrangle buried Venters

to his knees; again he was hard put to it to dodge a rolling

boulder, there were times when he could not see Wrangle for dust,

and once he and the horse rode a sliding shelf of yellow,

weathered cliff. It was a trail on which there could be no stops,

and, therefore, if perilous, it was at least one that did not

take long in the descent.



Venters breathed lighter when that was over, and felt a sudden

assurance in the success of his enterprise. For at first it had

been a reckless determination to achieve something at any cost,

and now it resolved itself into an adventure worthy of all his

reason and cunning, and keenness of eye and ear.



Pinyon pines clustered in little clumps along the level floor of

the pass. Twilight had gathered under the walls. Venters rode

into the trail and up the canyon. Gradually the trees and caves

and objects low down turned black, and this blackness moved up

the walls till night enfolded the pass, while day still lingered

above. The sky darkened; and stars began to show, at first pale

and then bright. Sharp notches of the rim-wall, biting like teeth

into the blue, were landmarks by which Venters knew where his

camping site lay. He had to feel his way through a thicket of

slender oaks to a spring where he watered Wrangle and drank

himself. Here he unsaddled and turned Wrangle loose, having no

fear that the horse would leave the thick, cool grass adjacent to

the spring. Next he satisfied his own hunger, fed Ring and Whitie

and, with them curled beside him, composed himself to await

sleep.



There had been a time when night in the high altitude of these

Utah uplands had been satisfying to Venters. But that was before

the oppression of enemies had made the change in his mind. As a

rider guarding the herd he had never thought of the night's

wildness and loneliness; as an outcast, now when the full silence

set in, and the deep darkness, and trains of radiant stars shone

cold and calm, he lay with an ache in his heart. For a year he

had lived as a black fox, driven from his kind. He longed for the

sound of a voice, the touch of a hand. In the daytime there was

riding from place to place, and the gun practice to which

something drove him, and other tasks that at least necessitated

action, at night, before he won sleep, there was strife in his

soul. He yearned to leave the endless sage slopes, the wilderness

of canyons, and it was in the lonely night that this yearning

grew unbearable. It was then that he reached forth to feel Ring

or Whitie, immeasurably grateful for the love and companionship

of two dogs.



On this night the same old loneliness beset Venters, the old

habit of sad thought and burning unquiet had its way. But from it

evolved a conviction that his useless life had undergone a subtle

change. He had sensed it first when Wrangle swung him up to the

high saddle, he knew it now when he lay in the gateway of

Deception Pass. He had no thrill of adventure, rather a gloomy

perception of great hazard, perhaps death. He meant to find

Oldring's retreat. The rustlers had fast horses, but none that

could catch Wrangle. Venters knew no rustler could creep upon him

at night when Ring and Whitie guarded his hiding-place. For the

rest, he had eyes and ears, and a long rifle and an unerring aim,

which he meant to use. Strangely his foreshadowing of change did

not hold a thought of the killing of Tull. It related only to

what was to happen to him in Deception Pass; and he could no more

lift the veil of that mystery than tell where the trails led to

in that unexplored canyon. Moreover, he did not care. And at

length, tired out by stress of thought, he fell asleep.



When his eyes unclosed, day had come again, and he saw the rim of

the opposite wall tipped with the gold of sunrise. A few moments

sufficed for the morning's simple camp duties. Near at hand he

found Wrangle, and to his surprise the horse came to him. Wrangle

was one of the horses that left his viciousness in the home

corral. What he wanted was to be free of mules and burros and

steers, to roll in dust-patches, and then to run down the wide,

open, windy sage-plains, and at night browse and sleep in the

cool wet grass of a springhole. Jerd knew the sorrel when he said

of him, "Wait till he smells the sage!"



Venters saddled and led him out of the oak thicket, and, leaping

astride, rode up the canyon, with Ring and Whitie trotting

behind. An old grass-grown trail followed the course of a shallow

wash where flowed a thin stream of water. The canyon was a

hundred rods wide, its yellow walls were perpendicular; it had

abundant sage and a scant growth of oak and pinon. For five miles

it held to a comparatively straight bearing, and then began a

heightening of rugged walls and a deepening of the floor. Beyond

this point of sudden change in the character of the canyon

Venters had never explored, and here was the real door to the

intricacies of Deception Pass.



He reined Wrangle to a walk, halted now and then to listen, and

then proceeded cautiously with shifting and alert gaze. The

canyon assumed proportions that dwarfed those of its first ten

miles. Venters rode on and on, not losing in the interest of his

wide surroundings any of his caution or keen search for tracks or

sight of living thing. If there ever had been a trail here, he

could not find it. He rode through sage and clumps of pinon trees

and grassy plots where long-petaled purple lilies bloomed. He

rode through a dark constriction of the pass no wider than the

lane in the grove at Cottonwoods. And he came out into a great

amphitheater into which jutted huge towering corners of a

confluences of intersecting canyons.



Venters sat his horse, and, with a rider's eye, studied this wild

cross-cut of huge stone gullies. Then he went on, guided by the

course of running water. If it had not been for the main stream

of water flowing north he would never have been able to tell

which of those many openings was a continuation of the pass. In

crossing this amphitheater he went by the mouths of five canyons,

fording little streams that flowed into the larger one. Gaining

the outlet which he took to be the pass, he rode on again under

over hanging walls. One side was dark in shade, the other light

in sun. This narrow passageway turned and twisted and opened into

a valley that amazed Venters.



Here again was a sweep of purple sage, richer than upon the

higher levels. The valley was miles long, several wide, and

inclosed by unscalable walls. But it was the background of this

valley that so forcibly struck him. Across the sage-flat rose a

strange up-flinging of yellow rocks. He could not tell which were

close and which were distant. Scrawled mounds of stone, like

mountain waves, seemed to roll up to steep bare slopes and

towers.



In this plain of sage Venters flushed birds and rabbits, and when

he had proceeded about a mile he caught sight of the bobbing

white tails of a herd of running antelope. He rode along the edge

of the stream which wound toward the western end of the slowly

looming mounds of stone. The high slope retreated out of sight

behind the nearer protection. To Venters the valley appeared to

have been filled in by a mountain of melted stone that had

hardened in strange shapes of rounded outline. He followed the

stream till he lost it in a deep cut. Therefore Venters quit the

dark slit which baffled further search in that direction, and

rode out along the curved edge of stone where it met the sage. It

was not long before he came to a low place, and here Wrangle

readily climbed up.



All about him was ridgy roll of wind-smoothed, rain-washed rock.

Not a tuft of grass or a bunch of sage colored the dull

rust-yellow. He saw where, to the right, this uneven flow of

stone ended in a blunt wall. Leftward, from the hollow that lay

at his feet, mounted a gradual slow-swelling slope to a great

height topped by leaning, cracked, and ruined crags. Not for some

time did he grasp the wonder of that acclivity. It was no less

than a mountain-side, glistening in the sun like polished

granite, with cedar-trees springing as if by magic out of the

denuded surface. Winds had swept it clear of weathered shale, and

rains had washed it free of dust. Far up the curved slope its

beautiful lines broke to meet the vertical rim-wall, to lose its

grace in a different order and color of rock, a stained yellow

cliff of cracks and caves and seamed crags. And straight before

Venters was a scene less striking but more significant to his

keen survey. For beyond a mile of the bare, hummocky rock began

the valley of sage, and the mouths of canyons, one of which

surely was another gateway into the pass.





He got off his horse, and, giving the bridle to Ring to hold, he

commenced a search for the cleft where the stream ran. He was not

successful and concluded the water dropped into an underground

passage. Then he returned to where he had left Wrangle, and led

him down off the stone to the sage. It was a short ride to the

opening canyons. There was no reason for a choice of which one to

enter. The one he rode into was a clear, sharp shaft in yellow

stone a thousand feet deep, with wonderful wind-worn caves low

down and high above buttressed and turreted ramparts. Farther on

Venters came into a region where deep indentations marked the

line of canyon walls. These were huge, cove-like blind pockets

extending back to a sharp corner with a dense growth of

underbrush and trees.



Venters penetrated into one of these offshoots, and, as he had

hoped, he found abundant grass. He had to bend the oak saplings

to get his horse through. Deciding to make this a hiding-place if

he could find water, he worked back to the limit of the shelving

walls. In a little cluster of silver spruces he found a spring.

This inclosed nook seemed an ideal place to leave his horse and

to camp at night, and from which to make stealthy trips on foot.

The thick grass hid his trail; the dense growth of oaks in the

opening would serve as a barrier to keep Wrangle in, if, indeed,

the luxuriant browse would not suffice for that. So Venters,

leaving Whitie with the horse, called Ring to his side, and,

rifle in hand, worked his way out to the open. A careful

photographing in mind of the formation of the bold outlines of

rimrock assured him he would be able to return to his retreat

even in the dark.



Bunches of scattered sage covered the center of the canyon, and

among these Venters threaded his way with the step of an Indian.

At intervals he put his hand on the dog and stopped to listen.

There was a drowsy hum of insects, but no other sound disturbed

the warm midday stillness. Venters saw ahead a turn, more abrupt

than any yet. Warily he rounded this corner, once again to halt

bewildered.



The canyon opened fan-shaped into a great oval of green and gray

growths. It was the hub of an oblong wheel, and from it, at

regular distances, like spokes, ran the outgoing canyons. Here a

dull red color predominated over the fading yellow. The corners

of wall bluntly rose, scarred and scrawled, to taper into towers

and serrated peaks and pinnacled domes.



Venters pushed on more heedfully than ever. Toward the center of

this circle the sage-brush grew smaller and farther apart He was

about to sheer off to the right, where thickets and jumbles of

fallen rock would afford him cover, when he ran right upon a

broad cattle trail. Like a road it was, more than a trail, and

the cattle tracks were fresh. What surprised him more, they were

wet! He pondered over this feature. It had not rained. The only

solution to this puzzle was that the cattle had been driven

through water, and water deep enough to wet their legs.



Suddenly Ring growled low. Venters rose cautiously and looked

over the sage. A band of straggling horsemen were riding across

the oval. He sank down, startled and trembling. "Rustlers!" he

muttered. Hurriedly he glanced about for a place to hide. Near at

hand there was nothing but sage-brush. He dared not risk crossing

the open patches to reach the rocks. Again he peeped over the

sage. The rustlers--four--five--seven--eight in all, were

approaching, but not directly in line with him. That was relief

for a cold deadness which seemed to be creeping inward along his

veins. He crouched down with bated breath and held the bristling

dog.



He heard the click of iron-shod hoofs on stone, the coarse

laughter of men, and then voices gradually dying away. Long

moments passed. Then he rose. The rustlers were riding into a

canyon. Their horses were tired, and they had several pack

animals; evidently they had traveled far. Venters doubted that

they were the rustlers who had driven the red herd. Olding's band

had split. Venters watched these horsemen disappear under a bold

canyon wall.



The rustlers had come from the northwest side of the oval.

Venters kept a steady gaze in that direction, hoping, if there

were more, to see from what canyon they rode. A quarter of an

hour went by. Reward for his vigilance came when he descried

three more mounted men, far over to the north. But out of what

canyon they had ridden it was too late to tell. He watched the

three ride across the oval and round the jutting red corner where

the others had gone.



"Up that canyon!" exclaimed Venters. "Oldring's den! I've found

it!"



A knotty point for Venters was the fact that the cattle tracks

all pointed west. The broad trail came from the direction of the

canyon into which the rustlers had ridden, and undoubtedly the

cattle had been driven out of it across the oval. There were no

tracks pointing the other way. It had been in his mind that

Oldring had driven the red herd toward the rendezvous, and not

from it. Where did that broad trail come down into the pass, and

where did it lead? Venters knew he wasted time in pondering the

question, but it held a fascination not easily dispelled. For

many years Oldring's mysterious entrance and exit to Deception

Pass had been all-absorbing topics to sage-riders.



All at once the dog put an end to Venters's pondering. Ring

sniffed the air, turned slowly in his tracks with a whine, and

then growled. Venters wheeled. Two horsemen were within a hundred

yards, coming straight at him. One, lagging behind the other, was

Oldring's Masked Rider.



Venters cunningly sank, slowly trying to merge into sage-brush.

But, guarded as his action was, the first horse detected it. He

stopped short, snorted, and shot up his ears. The rustler bent

forward, as if keenly peering ahead. Then, with a swift sweep, he

jerked a gun from its sheath and fired.



The bullet zipped through the sage-brush. Flying bits of wood

struck Venters, and the hot, stinging pain seemed to lift him in

one leap. Like a flash the blue barrel of his rifle gleamed level

and he shot once--twice.



The foremost rustler dropped his weapon and toppled from his

saddle, to fall with his foot catching in a stirrup. The horse

snorted wildly and plunged away, dragging the rustler through the

sage.



The Masked Rider huddled over his pommel slowly swaying to one

side, and then, with a faint, strange cry, slipped out of the

saddle.







CHAPTER V. THE MASKED RIDER



Venters looked quickly from the fallen rustlers to the canyon

where the others had disappeared. He calculated on the time

needed for running horses to return to the open, if their riders

heard shots. He waited breathlessly. But the estimated time

dragged by and no riders appeared. Venters began presently to

believe that the rifle reports had not penetrated into the

recesses of the canyon, and felt safe for the immediate present.



He hurried to the spot where the first rustler had been dragged

by his horse. The man lay in deep grass, dead, jaw fallen, eyes

protruding--a sight that sickened Venters. The first man at whom

he had ever aimed a weapon he had shot through the heart. With

the clammy sweat oozing from every pore Venters dragged the

rustler in among some boulders and covered him with slabs of

rock. Then he smoothed out the crushed trail in grass and sage.

The rustler's horse had stopped a quarter of a mile off and was

grazing.



When Venters rapidly strode toward the Masked Rider not even the

cold nausea that gripped him could wholly banish curiosity. For

he had shot Oldring's infamous lieutenant, whose face had never

been seen. Venters experienced a grim pride in the feat. What

would Tull say to this achievement of the outcast who rode too

often to Deception Pass?



Venters's curious eagerness and expectation had not prepared him

for the shock he received when he stood over a slight, dark

figure. The rustler wore the black mask that had given him his

name, but he had no weapons. Venters glanced at the drooping

horse, there were no gun-sheaths on the saddle.



"A rustler who didn't pack guns!" muttered Venters. "He wears no

belt. He couldn't pack guns in that rig....Strange!"



A low, gasping intake of breath and a sudden twitching of body

told Venters the rider still lived.



"He's alive!...I've got to stand here and watch him die. And I

shot an unarmed man."



Shrinkingly Venters removed the rider's wide sombrero and the

black cloth mask. This action disclosed bright chestnut hair,

inclined to curl, and a white, youthful face. Along the lower

line of cheek and jaw was a clear demarcation, where the brown of

tanned skin met the white that had been hidden from the sun.



"Oh, he's only a boy!...What! Can he be Oldring's Masked Rider?"



The boy showed signs of returning consciousness. He stirred; his

lips moved; a small brown hand clenched in his blouse.



Venters knelt with a gathering horror of his deed. His bullet had

entered the rider's right breast, high up to the shoulder. With

hands that shook, Venters untied a black scarf and ripped open

the blood-wet blouse.



First he saw a gaping hole, dark red against a whiteness of skin,

from which welled a slender red stream. Then the graceful,

beautiful swell of a woman's breast!



"A woman!" he cried. "A girl!...I've killed a girl!"



She suddenly opened eyes that transfixed Venters. They were

fathomless blue. Consciousness of death was there, a blended

terror and pain, but no consciousness of sight. She did not see

Venters. She stared into the unknown.



Then came a spasm of vitality. She writhed in a torture of

reviving strength, and in her convulsions she almost tore from

Ventner's grasp. Slowly she relaxed and sank partly back. The

ungloved hand sought the wound, and pressed so hard that her

wrist half buried itself in her bosom. Blood trickled between her

spread fingers. And she looked at Venters with eyes that saw him.



He cursed himself and the unerring aim of which he had been so

proud. He had seen that look in the eyes of a crippled antelope

which he was about to finish with his knife. But in her it had

infinitely more--a revelation of mortal spirit. The instinctive

bringing to life was there, and the divining helplessness and the

terrible accusation of the stricken.



"Forgive me! I didn't know!" burst out Venters.



"You shot me--you've killed me!" she whispered, in panting gasps.

Upon her lips appeared a fluttering, bloody froth. By that

Venters knew the air in her lungs was mixing with blood. "Oh, I

knew--it would--come--some day!...Oh, the burn!...Hold me--I'm

sinking--it's all dark....Ah, God!...Mercy--"



Her rigidity loosened in one long quiver and she lay back limp,

still, white as snow, with closed eyes.



Venters thought then that she died. But the faint pulsation of

her breast assured him that life yet lingered. Death seemed only

a matter of moments, for the bullet had gone clear through her.

Nevertheless, he tore sageleaves from a bush, and, pressing them

tightly over her wounds, he bound the black scarf round her

shoulder, tying it securely under her arm. Then he closed the

blouse, hiding from his sight that blood-stained, accusing

breast.



"What--now?" he questioned, with flying mind. "I must get out of

here. She's dying--but I can't leave her."



He rapidly surveyed the sage to the north and made out no animate

object. Then he picked up the girl's sombrero and the mask. This

time the mask gave him as great a shock as when he first removed

it from her face. For in the woman he had forgotten the rustler,

and this black strip of felt-cloth established the identity of

Oldring's Masked Rider. Venters had solved the mystery. He

slipped his rifle under her, and, lifting her carefully upon it,

he began to retrace his steps. The dog trailed in his shadow. And

the horse, that had stood drooping by, followed without a call.

Venters chose the deepest tufts of grass and clumps of sage on

his return. From time to time he glanced over his shoulder. He

did not rest. His concern was to avoid jarring the girl and to

hide his trail. Gaining the narrow canyon, he turned and held

close to the wall till he reached his hiding-place. When he

entered the dense thicket of oaks he was hard put to it to force

a way through. But he held his burden almost upright, and by

slipping side wise and bending the saplings he got in. Through

sage and grass he hurried to the grove of silver spruces.



He laid the girl down, almost fearing to look at her. Though

marble pale and cold, she was living. Venters then appreciated

the tax that long carry had been to his strength. He sat down to

rest. Whitie sniffed at the pale girl and whined and crept to

Venters's feet. Ring lapped the water in the runway of the

spring.



Presently Venters went out to the opening, caught the horse and,

leading him through the thicket, unsaddled him and tied him with

a long halter. Wrangle left his browsing long enough to whinny

and toss his head. Venters felt that he could not rest easily

till he had secured the other rustler's horse; so, taking his

rifle and calling for Ring, he set out. Swiftly yet watchfully he

made his way through the canyon to the oval and out to the cattle

trail. What few tracks might have betrayed him he obliterated, so

only an expert tracker could have trailed him. Then, with many a

wary backward glance across the sage, he started to round up the

rustler's horse. This was unexpectedly easy. He led the horse to

lower ground, out of sight from the opposite side of the oval

along the shadowy western wall, and so on into his canyon and

secluded camp.



The girl's eyes were open; a feverish spot burned in her cheeks

she moaned something unintelligible to Venters, but he took the

movement of her lips to mean that she wanted water. Lifting her

head, he tipped the canteen to her lips. After that she again

lapsed into unconsciousness or a weakness which was its

counterpart. Venters noted, however, that the burning flush had

faded into the former pallor.



The sun set behind the high canyon rim, and a cool shade darkened

the walls. Venters fed the dogs and put a halter on the dead

rustlers horse. He allowed Wrangle to browse free.  This done,

he cut spruce boughs and made a lean-to for the girl.  Then, gently

lifting her upon a blanket, he folded the sides over her. The other

blanket he wrapped about his shoulders and found a comfortable seat

against a spruce-tree that upheld the little shack. Ring and Whitie

lay near at hand, one asleep, the other watchful.



Venters dreaded the night's vigil. At night his mind was active,

and this time he had to watch and think and feel beside a dying

girl whom he had all but murdered. A thousand excuses he invented

for himself, yet not one made any difference in his act or his

self-reproach.



It seemed to him that when night fell black he could see her

white face so much more plainly.



"She'll go, presently," he said, "and be out of agony--thank

God!"



Every little while certainty of her death came to him with a

shock; and then he would bend over and lay his ear on her breast.

Her heart still beat.



The early night blackness cleared to the cold starlight. The

horses were not moving, and no sound disturbed the deathly

silence of the canyon.



"I'll bury her here," thought Venters, "and let her grave be as

much a mystery as her life was."



For the girl's few words, the look of her eyes, the prayer, had

strangely touched Venters.



"She was only a girl," he soliloquized. "What was she to Oldring?

Rustlers don't have wives nor sisters nor daughters. She was

bad--that's all. But somehow...well, she may not have willingly

become the companion of rustlers. That prayer of hers to God for

mercy!...Life is strange and cruel. I wonder if other members of

Oldring's gang are women? Likely enough. But what was his game?

Oldring's Mask Rider! A name to make villagers hide and lock

their doors. A name credited with a dozen murders, a hundred

forays, and a thousand stealings of cattle. What part did the

girl have in this? It may have served Oldring to create

mystery."



Hours passed. The white stars moved across the narrow strip of

dark-blue sky above. The silence awoke to the low hum of insects.

Venters watched the immovable white face, and as he watched, hour

by hour waiting for death, the infamy of her passed from his

mind. He thought only of the sadness, the truth of the moment.

Whoever she was--whatever she had done--she was young and she was

dying.



The after-part of the night wore on interminably. The starlight

failed and the gloom blackened to the darkest hour. "She'll die

at the gray of dawn," muttered Venters, remembering some old

woman's fancy. The blackness paled to gray, and the gray

lightened and day peeped over the eastern rim. Venters listened

at the breast of the girl. She still lived. Did he only imagine

that her heart beat stronger, ever so slightly, but stronger? He

pressed his ear closer to her breast. And he rose with his own

pulse quickening.



"If she doesn't die soon--she's got a chance--the barest chance

to live," he said.



He wondered if the internal bleeding had ceased. There was no

more film of blood upon her lips. But no corpse could have been

whiter. Opening her blouse, he untied the scarf, and carefully

picked away the sage leaves from the wound in her shoulder. It

had closed. Lifting her lightly, he ascertained that the same was

true of the hole where the bullet had come out. He reflected on

the fact that clean wounds closed quickly in the healing upland

air. He recalled instances of riders who had been cut and shot

apparently to fatal issues; yet the blood had clotted, the wounds

closed, and they had recovered. He had no way to tell if internal

hemorrhage still went on, but he believed that it had stopped.

Otherwise she would surely not have lived so long. He marked the

entrance of the bullet, and concluded that it had just touched

the upper lobe of her lung. Perhaps the wound in the lung had

also closed. As he began to wash the blood stains from her breast

and carefully rebandage the wound, he was vaguely conscious of a

strange, grave happiness in the thought that she might live.



Broad daylight and a hint of sunshine high on the cliff-rim to

the west brought him to consideration of what he had better do.

And while busy with his few camp tasks he revolved the thing in

his mind. It would not be wise for him to remain long in his

present hiding-place. And if he intended to follow the cattle

trail and try to find the rustlers he had better make a move at

once. For he knew that rustlers, being riders, would not make

much of a day's or night's absence from camp for one or two of

their number; but when the missing ones failed to show up in

reasonable time there would be a search. And Venters was afraid

of that.



"A good tracker could trail me," he muttered. "And I'd be

cornered here. Let's see. Rustlers are a lazy set when they're

not on the ride. I'll risk it. Then I'll change my hiding-place."



He carefully cleaned and reloaded his guns. When he rose to go he

bent a long glance down upon the unconscious girl. Then ordering

Whitie and Ring to keep guard, he left the camp



The safest cover lay close under the wall of the canyon, and here

through the dense thickets Venters made his slow, listening

advance toward the oval. Upon gaining the wide opening he decided

to cross it and follow the left wall till he came to the cattle

trail.  He scanned the oval as keenly as if hunting for antelope.

Then, stooping, he stole from one cover to another, taking advantage

of rocks and bunches of sage, until he had reached the thickets

under the opposite wall. Once there, he exercised extreme caution

in his surveys of the ground ahead, but increased his speed when

moving. Dodging from bush to bush, he passed the mouths of two

canyons, and in the entrance of a third canyon he crossed a wash

of swift clear water, to come abruptly upon the cattle trail.



It followed the low bank of the wash, and, keeping it in sight,

Venters hugged the line of sage and thicket. Like the curves of a

serpent the canyon wound for a mile or more and then opened into

a valley. Patches of red showed clear against the purple of sage,

and farther out on the level dotted strings of red led away to

the wall of rock.



"Ha, the red herd!" exclaimed Venters.



Then dots of white and black told him there were cattle of other

colors in this inclosed valley. Oldring, the rustler, was also a

rancher. Venters's calculating eye took count of stock that

outnumbered the red herd.



"What a range!" went on Venters. "Water and grass enough for

fifty thousand head, and no riders needed!"



After his first burst of surprise and rapid calculation Venters

lost no time there, but slunk again into the sage on his back

trail. With the discovery of Oldring's hidden cattle-range had

come enlightenment on several problems. Here the rustler kept his

stock, here was Jane Withersteen's red herd; here were the few

cattle that had disappeared from the Cottonwoods slopes during

the last two years. Until Oldring had driven the red herd his

thefts of cattle for that time had not been more than enough to

supply meat for his men. Of late no drives had been reported from

Sterling or the villages north. And Venters knew that the riders

had wondered at Oldring's inactivity in that particular field. He

and his band had been active enough in their visits to Glaze and

Cottonwoods; they always had gold; but of late the amount gambled

away and drunk and thrown away in the villages had given rise to

much conjecture. Oldring's more frequent visits had resulted in

new saloons, and where there had formerly been one raid or

shooting fray in the little hamlets there were now many. Perhaps

Oldring had another range farther on up the pass, and from

there drove the cattle to distant Utah towns where he was little

known But Venters came finally to doubt this. And, from what he

had learned in the last few days, a belief began to form in

Venters's mind that Oldring's intimidations of the villages and

the mystery of the Masked Rider, with his alleged evil deeds, and

the fierce resistance offered any trailing riders, and the

rustling of cattle-- these things were only the craft of the

rustler-chief to conceal his real life and purpose and work in

Deception Pass.



And like a scouting Indian Venters crawled through the sage of

the oval valley, crossed trail after trail on the north side, and

at last entered the canyon out of which headed the cattle trail,

and into which he had watched the rustlers disappear.



If he had used caution before, now he strained every nerve to

force himself to creeping stealth and to sensitiveness of ear. He

crawled along so hidden that he could not use his eyes except to

aid himself in the toilsome progress through the brakes and ruins

of cliff-wall. Yet from time to time, as he rested, he saw the

massive red walls growing higher and wilder, more looming and

broken. He made note of the fact that he was turning and

climbing. The sage and thickets of oak and brakes of alder gave

place to pinyon pine growing out of rocky soil. Suddenly a low,

dull murmur assailed his ears. At first he thought it was

thunder, then the slipping of a weathered slope of rock. But it

was incessant, and as he progressed it filled out deeper and from

a murmur changed into a soft roar.



"Falling water," he said. "There's volume to that. I wonder if

it's the stream I lost."



The roar bothered him, for he could hear nothing else. Likewise,

however, no rustlers could hear him. Emboldened by this and sure

that nothing but a bird could see him, he arose from his hands

and knees to hurry on. An opening in the pinyons warned him that

he was nearing the height of slope.



He gained it, and dropped low with a burst of astonishment.

Before him stretched a short canyon with rounded stone floor bare

of grass or sage or tree, and with curved, shelving walls. A

broad rippling stream flowed toward him, and at the back of the

canyon waterfall burst from a wide rent in the cliff, and,

bounding down in two green steps, spread into a long white sheet.



If Venters had not been indubitably certain that he had entered

the right canyon his astonishment would not have been so great.

There had been no breaks in the walls, no side canyons entering

this one where the rustlers' tracks and the cattle trail had

guided him, and, therefore, he could not be wrong. But here the

canyon ended, and presumably the trails also.



"That cattle trail headed out of here," Venters kept saying to

himself. "It headed out. Now what I want to know is how on earth

did cattle ever get in here?"



If he could be sure of anything it was of the careful scrutiny he

had given that cattle track, every hoofmark of which headed

straight west. He was now looking east at an immense round boxed

corner of canyon down which tumbled a thin, white veil of water,

scarcely twenty yards wide. Somehow, somewhere, his calculations

had gone wrong. For the first time in years he found himself

doubting his rider's skill in finding tracks, and his memory of

what he had actually seen. In his anxiety to keep under cover he

must have lost himself in this offshoot of Deception Pass, and

thereby in some unaccountable manner, missed the canyon with the

trails. There was nothing else for him to think. Rustlers could

not fly, nor cattle jump down thousand-foot precipices. He was

only proving what the sage-riders had long said of this

labyrinthine system of deceitful canyons and valleys--trails led

down into Deception Pass, but no rider had ever followed them.



On a sudden he heard above the soft roar of the waterfall an

unusual sound that he could not define. He dropped flat behind a

stone and listened. From the direction he had come swelled

something that resembled a strange muffled pounding and splashing

and ringing. Despite his nerve the chill sweat began to dampen

his forehead. What might not be possible in this stonewalled maze

of mystery? The unnatural sound passed beyond him as he lay

gripping his rifle and fighting for coolness. Then from the open

came the sound, now distinct and different. Venters recognized a

hobble-bell of a horse, and the cracking of iron on submerged

stones, and the hollow splash of hoofs in water.



Relief surged over him. His mind caught again at realities, and

curiosity prompted him to peep from behind the rock.



In the middle of the stream waded a long string of packed burros

driven by three superbly mounted men. Had Venters met these

dark-clothed, dark-visaged, heavily armed men anywhere in Utah,

let alone in this robbers' retreat, he would have recognized them

as rustlers. The discerning eye of a rider saw the signs of a

long, arduous trip. These men were packing in supplies from one

of the northern villages. They were tired, and their horses were

almost played out, and the burros plodded on, after the manner of

their kind when exhausted, faithful and patient, but as if every

weary, splashing, slipping step would be their last.



All this Venters noted in one glance. After that he watched with

a thrilling eagerness. Straight at the waterfall the rustlers

drove the burros, and straight through the middle, where the

water spread into a fleecy, thin film like dissolving smoke.

Following closely, the rustlers rode into this white mist,

showing in bold black relief for an instant, and then they

vanished.



Venters drew a full breath that rushed out in brief and sudden

utterance.



"Good Heaven! Of all the holes for a rustler!...There's a cavern

under that waterfall, and a passageway leading out to a canyon

beyond. Oldring hides in there. He needs only to guard a trail

leading down from the sage-flat above. Little danger of this

outlet to the pass being discovered. I stumbled on it by luck,

after I had given up. And now I know the truth of what puzzled me

most--why that cattle trail was wet!"



He wheeled and ran down the slope, and out to the level of the

sage-brush. Returning, he had no time to spare, only now and

then, between dashes, a moment when he stopped to cast sharp eyes

ahead. The abundant grass left no trace of his trail. Short work

he made of the distance to the circle of canyons. He doubted that

he would ever see it again; he knew he never wanted to; yet he

looked at the red corners and towers with the eyes of a rider

picturing landmarks never to be forgotten.



Here he spent a panting moment in a slow-circling gaze of the

sage-oval and the gaps between the bluffs. Nothing stirred except

the gentle wave of the tips of the brush. Then he pressed on past

the mouths of several canyons and over ground new to him, now

close under the eastern wall. This latter part proved to be easy

traveling, well screened from possible observation from the north

and west, and he soon covered it and felt safer in the deepening

shade of his own canyon. Then the huge, notched bulge of red rim

loomed over him, a mark by which he knew again the deep cove

where his camp lay hidden. As he penetrated the thicket, safe

again for the present, his thoughts reverted to the girl he had

left there. The afternoon had far advanced. How would he find

her? He ran into camp, frightening the dogs.



The girl lay with wide-open, dark eyes, and they dilated when he

knelt beside her. The flush of fever shone in her cheeks. He

lifted her and held water to her dry lips, and felt an

inexplicable sense of lightness as he saw her swallow in a slow,

choking gulp. Gently he laid her back.



"Who--are--you?" she whispered, haltingly.



"I'm the man who shot you," he replied.



"You'll--not--kill me--now?"



"No, no."



"What--will--you--do--with me?"



"When you get better--strong enough--I'll take you back to the

canyon where the rustlers ride through the waterfall."



As with a faint shadow from a flitting wing overhead, the marble

whiteness of her face seemed to change.



"Don't--take--me--back--there!"







CHAPTER VI. THE MILL-WHEEL OF STEERS



Meantime, at the ranch, when Judkins's news had sent Venters on

the trail of the rustlers, Jane Withersteen led the injured man

to her house and with skilled fingers dressed the gunshot wound

in his arm.



"Judkins, what do you think happened to my riders?"



"I--I d rather not say," he replied.



"Tell me. Whatever you'll tell me I'll keep to myself. I'm

beginning to worry about more than the loss of a herd of cattle.

Venters hinted of-- but tell me, Judkins."



"Well, Miss Withersteen, I think as Venters thinks--your riders

have been called in."



"Judkins!...By whom?"



"You know who handles the reins of your Mormon riders."



"Do you dare insinuate that my churchmen have ordered in my

riders?"



"I ain't insinuatin' nothin', Miss Withersteen," answered

Judkins, with spirit. "I know what I'm talking about. I didn't

want to tell you."



"Oh, I can't believe that! I'll not believe it! Would Tull leave

my herds at the mercy of rustlers and wolves just

because--because--? No, no! It's unbelievable."



"Yes, thet particular thing's onheard of around Cottonwoods But,

beggin' pardon, Miss Withersteen, there never was any other rich

Mormon woman here on the border, let alone one thet's taken the

bit between her teeth."



That was a bold thing for the reserved Judkins to say, but it did

not anger her. This rider's crude hint of her spirit gave her a

glimpse of what others might think. Humility and obedience had

been hers always. But had she taken the bit between her teeth?

Still she wavered. And then, with quick spurt of warm blood along

her veins, she thought of Black Star when he got the bit fast

between his iron jaws and ran wild in the sage. If she ever

started to run! Jane smothered the glow and burn within her,

ashamed of a passion for freedom that opposed her duty.



"Judkins, go to the village," she said, "and when you have

learned anything definite about my riders please come to me at

once."



When he had gone Jane resolutely applied her mind to a number of

tasks that of late had been neglected. Her father had trained her

in the management of a hundred employees and the working of

gardens and fields; and to keep record of the movements of cattle

and riders. And beside the many duties she had added to this work

was one of extreme delicacy, such as required all her tact and

ingenuity. It was an unobtrusive, almost secret aid which she

rendered to the Gentile families of the village. Though Jane

Withersteen never admitted so to herself, it amounted to no less

than a system of charity. But for her invention of numberless

kinds of employment, for which there was no actual need, these

families of Gentiles, who had failed in a Mormon community, would

have starved.



In aiding these poor people Jane thought she deceived her keen

churchmen, but it was a kind of deceit for which she did not pray

to be forgiven. Equally as difficult was the task of deceiving

the Gentiles, for they were as proud as they were poor. It had

been a great grief to her to discover how these people hated her

people; and it had been a source of great joy that through her

they had come to soften in hatred. At any time this work called

for a clearness of mind that precluded anxiety and worry; but

under the present circumstances it required all her vigor and

obstinate tenacity to pin her attention upon her task.



Sunset came, bringing with the end of her labor a patient

calmness and power to wait that had not been hers earlier in the

day. She expected Judkins, but he did not appear. Her house was

always quiet; to-night, however, it seemed unusually so. At

supper her women served her with a silent assiduity; it spoke

what their sealed lips could not utter--the sympathy of Mormon

women. Jerd came to her with the key of the great door of the

stone stable, and to make his daily report about the horses. One

of his daily duties was to give Black Star and Night and the

other racers a ten-mile run. This day it had been omitted, and

the boy grew confused in explanations that she had not asked for.

She did inquire if he would return on the morrow, and Jerd, in

mingled surprise and relief, assured her he would always work for

her. Jane missed the rattle and trot, canter and gallop of the

incoming riders on the hard trails. Dusk shaded the grove where

she walked; the birds ceased singing; the wind sighed through the

leaves of the cottonwoods, and the running water murmured down

its stone-bedded channel. The glimmering of the first star was

like the peace and beauty of the night. Her faith welled up in

her heart and said that all would soon be right in her little

world. She pictured Venters about his lonely camp-fire sitting

between his faithful dogs. She prayed for his safety, for the

success of his undertaking.



Early the next morning one of Jane's women brought in word that

Judkins wished to speak to her. She hurried out, and in her

surprise to see him armed with rifle and revolver, she forgot her

intention to inquire about his wound.



"Judkins! Those guns? You never carried guns."



"It's high time, Miss Withersteen," he replied. "Will you come

into the grove? It ain't jest exactly safe for me to be seen

here."



She walked with him into the shade of the cottonwoods.



"What do you mean?"



"Miss Withersteen, I went to my mother's house last night. While

there, some one knocked, an' a man asked for me. I went to the

door. He wore a mask. He said I'd better not ride any more for

Jane Withersteen. His voice was hoarse an' strange, disguised I

reckon, like his face. He said no more, an' ran off in the

dark."



"Did you know who he was?" asked Jane, in a low voice.



"Yes."



Jane did not ask to know; she did not want to know; she feared to

know. All her calmness fled at a single thought



"Thet's why I'm packin' guns," went on Judkins. "For I'll never

quit ridin' for you, Miss Withersteen, till you let me

go."



"Judkins, do you want to leave me?"



"Do I look thet way? Give me a hoss--a fast hoss, an' send me out

on the sage."



"Oh, thank you, Judkins! You're more faithful than my own people.

I ought not accept your loyalty--you might suffer more through

it. But what in the world can I do? My head whirls. The wrong to

Venters--the stolen herd--these masks, threats, this coil in the

dark! I can't understand! But I feel something dark and terrible

closing in around me."



"Miss Withersteen, it's all simple enough," said Judkins,

earnestly. "Now please listen--an' beggin' your pardon--jest turn

thet deaf Mormon ear aside, an' let me talk clear an' plain in

the other. I went around to the saloons an' the stores an' the

loafin' places yesterday. All your riders are in. There's talk of

a vigilance band organized to hunt down rustlers. They call

themselves 'The Riders.' Thet's the report--thet's the reason

given for your riders leavin' you. Strange thet only a few riders

of other ranchers joined the band! An' Tull's man, Jerry Card--

he's the leader. I seen him en' his hoss. He 'ain't been to

Glaze. I'm not easy to fool on the looks of a hoss thet's

traveled the sage. Tull an' Jerry didn't ride to Glaze!...Well, I

met Blake en' Dorn, both good friends of mine, usually, as far as

their Mormon lights will let 'em go. But these fellers couldn't

fool me, an' they didn't try very hard. I asked them, straight

out like a man, why they left you like thet. I didn't forget to

mention how you nursed Blake's poor old mother when she was sick,

an' how good you was to Dorn's kids. They looked ashamed, Miss

Withersteen. An' they jest froze up--thet dark set look thet

makes them strange an' different to me. But I could tell the

difference between thet first natural twinge of conscience an'

the later look of some secret thing. An' the difference I caught

was thet they couldn't help themselves. They hadn't no say in the

matter. They looked as if their bein' unfaithful to you was bein'

faithful to a higher duty. An' there's the secret. Why it's as

plain as--as sight of my gun here."



"Plain!...My herds to wander in the sage--to be stolen! Jane

Withersteen a poor woman! Her head to be brought low and her

spirit broken!...Why, Judkins, it's plain enough."



"Miss Withersteen, let me get what boys I can gather, an' hold

the white herd. It's on the slope now, not ten miles out--three

thousand head, an' all steers. They're wild, an' likely to

stampede at the pop of a jack-rabbit's ears. We'll camp right

with them, en' try to hold them."



"Judkins, I'll reward you some day for your service, unless all

is taken from me. Get the boys and tell Jerd to give you pick of

my horses, except Black Star and Night. But--do not shed blood

for my cattle nor heedlessly risk your lives."



Jane Withersteen rushed to the silence and seclusion of her room,

and there could not longer hold back the bursting of her wrath.

She went stone-blind in the fury of a passion that had never

before showed its power. Lying upon her bed, sightless,

voiceless, she was a writhing, living flame. And she tossed there

while her fury burned and burned, and finally burned itself out.



Then, weak and spent, she lay thinking, not of the oppression

that would break her, but of this new revelation of self. Until

the last few days there had been little in her life to rouse

passions. Her forefathers had been Vikings, savage chieftains who

bore no cross and brooked no hindrance to their will. Her father

had inherited that temper; and at times, like antelope fleeing

before fire on the slope, his people fled from his red rages.

Jane Withersteen realized that the spirit of wrath and war had

lain dormant in her. She shrank from black depths hitherto

unsuspected. The one thing in man or woman that she scorned above

all scorn, and which she could not forgive, was hate. Hate headed

a flaming pathway straight to hell. All in a flash, beyond her

control there had been in her a birth of fiery hate. And the man

who had dragged her peaceful and loving spirit to this

degradation was a minister of God's word, an Elder of her church,

the counselor of her beloved Bishop.



The loss of herds and ranges, even of Amber Spring and the Old

Stone House, no longer concerned Jane Withersteen, she faced the

foremost thought of her life, what she now considered the

mightiest problem--the salvation of her soul.



She knelt by her bedside and prayed; she prayed as she had never

prayed in all her life--prayed to be forgiven for her sin to be

immune from that dark, hot hate; to love Tull as her minister,

though she could not love him as a man; to do her duty by her

church and people and those dependent upon her bounty; to hold

reverence of God and womanhood inviolate.



When Jane Withersteen rose from that storm of wrath and prayer

for help she was serene, calm, sure--a changed woman. She would

do her duty as she saw it, live her life as her own truth guided

her. She might never be able to marry a man of her choice, but

she certainly never would become the wife of Tull. Her churchmen

might take her cattle and horses, ranges and fields, her corrals

and stables, the house of Withersteen and the water that

nourished the village of Cottonwoods; but they could not force

her to marry Tull, they could not change her decision or break

her spirit. Once resigned to further loss, and sure of herself,

Jane Withersteen attained a peace of mind that had not been hers

for a year. She forgave Tull, and felt a melancholy regret over

what she knew he considered duty, irrespective of his personal

feeling for her. First of all, Tull, as he was a man, wanted her

for himself; and secondly, he hoped to save her and her riches

for his church. She did not believe that Tull had been actuated

solely by his minister's zeal to save her soul. She doubted her

interpretation of one of his dark sayings--that if she were lost

to him she might as well be lost to heaven. Jane Withersteen's

common sense took arms against the binding limits of her

religion; and she doubted that her Bishop, whom she had been

taught had direct communication with God--would damn her soul for

refusing to marry a Mormon. As for Tull and his churchmen, when

they had harassed her, perhaps made her poor, they would find her

unchangeable, and then she would get back most of what she had

lost. So she reasoned, true at last to her faith in all men, and

in their ultimate goodness.



The clank of iron hoofs upon the stone courtyard drew her

hurriedly from her retirement. There, beside his horse, stood

Lassiter, his dark apparel and the great black gun-sheaths

contrasting singularly with his gentle smile. Jane's active mind

took up her interest in him and her half-determined desire to use

what charm she had to foil his evident design in visiting

Cottonwoods. If she could mitigate his hatred of Mormons, or at

least keep him from killing more of them, not only would she be

saving her people, but also be leading back this bloodspiller to

some semblance of the human.



"Mornin', ma'am," he said, black sombrero in hand.



"Lassiter I'm not an old woman, or even a madam," she replied,

with her bright smile. "If you can't say Miss Withersteen--call

me Jane."



"I reckon Jane would be easier. First names are always handy for

me."



"Well, use mine, then. Lassiter, I'm glad to see you. I'm in

trouble."



Then she told him of Judkins's return, of the driving of the red

herd, of Venters's departure on Wrangle, and the calling-in of

her riders.



"'Pears to me you're some smilin' an' pretty for a woman with so

much trouble," he remarked.



"Lassiter! Are you paying me compliments? But, seriously I've

made up my mind not to be miserable. I've lost much, and I'll

lose more. Nevertheless, I won't be sour, and I hope I'll never

be unhappy--again."



Lassiter twisted his hat round and round, as was his way, and

took his time in replying.



"Women are strange to me. I got to back-trailin' myself from them

long ago. But I'd like a game woman. Might I ask, seein' as how

you take this trouble, if you're goin' to fight?"



"Fight! How? Even if I would, I haven't a friend except that boy

who doesn't dare stay in the village."



"I make bold to say, ma'am--Jane--that there's another, if you

want him."



"Lassiter!...Thank you. But how can I accept you as a friend?

Think! Why, you'd ride down into the village with those terrible

guns and kill my enemies--who are also my churchmen."



"I reckon I might be riled up to jest about that," he replied,

dryly.



She held out both hands to him.



"Lassiter! I'll accept your friendship--be proud of it--return

it--if I may keep you from killing another Mormon."



"I'll tell you one thing," he said, bluntly, as the gray

lightning formed in his eyes. "You're too good a woman to be

sacrificed as you're goin' to be....No, I reckon you an' me can't

be friends on such terms."



In her earnestness she stepped closer to him, repelled yet

fascinated by the sudden transition of his moods. That he would

fight for her was at once horrible and wonderful.



"You came here to kill a man--the man whom Milly Erne--"



"The man who dragged Milly Erne to hell--put it that way!...Jane

Withersteen, yes, that's why I came here. I'd tell so much to no

other livin' soul....There're things such a woman as you'd never

dream of-- so don't mention her again. Not till you tell me the

name of the man!"



"Tell you! I? Never!"



"I reckon you will. An' I'll never ask you. I'm a man of strange

beliefs an' ways of thinkin', an' I seem to see into the future

an' feel things hard to explain. The trail I've been followin'

for so many years was twisted en' tangled, but it's straightenin'

out now. An', Jane Withersteen, you crossed it long ago to ease

poor Milly's agony. That, whether you want or not, makes Lassiter

your friend. But you cross it now strangely to mean somethin to

me--God knows what!--unless by your noble blindness to incite me

to greater hatred of Mormon men."



Jane felt swayed by a strength that far exceeded her own. In a

clash of wills with this man she would go to the wall. If she

were to influence him it must be wholly through womanly

allurement. There was that about Lassiter which commanded her

respect. She had abhorred his name; face to face with him, she

found she feared only his deeds. His mystic suggestion, his

foreshadowing of something that she was to mean to him, pierced

deep into her mind. She believed fate had thrown in her way the

lover or husband of Milly Erne. She believed that through her an

evil man might be reclaimed. His allusion to what he called her

blindness terrified her. Such a mistaken idea of his might

unleash the bitter, fatal mood she sensed in him. At any cost she

must placate this man; she knew the die was cast, and that if

Lassiter did not soften to a woman's grace and beauty and wiles,

then it would be because she could not make him.



"I reckon you'll hear no more such talk from me," Lassiter went

on, presently. "Now, Miss Jane, I rode in to tell you that your

herd of white steers is down on the slope behind them big ridges.

An' I seen somethin' goin' on that'd be mighty interestin' to

you, if you could see it. Have you a field-glass?"



"Yes, I have two glasses. I'll get them and ride out with you.

Wait, Lassiter, please," she said, and hurried within. Sending

word to Jerd to saddle Black Star and fetch him to the court, she

then went to her room and changed to the riding-clothes she

always donned when going into the sage. In this male attire her

mirror showed her a jaunty, handsome rider. If she expected some

little need of admiration from Lassiter, she had no cause for

disappointment. The gentle smile that she liked, which made of

him another person, slowly overspread his face.



"If I didn't take you for a boy!" he exclaimed. "It's powerful

queer what difference clothes make. Now I've been some scared of

your dignity, like when the other night you was all in white but

in this rig--"



Black Star came pounding into the court, dragging Jerd half off

his feet, and he whistled at Lassiter's black. But at sight of

Jane all his defiant lines seemed to soften, and with tosses of

his beautiful head he whipped his bridle.



"Down, Black Star, down," said Jane.



He dropped his head, and, slowly lengthening, he bent one

foreleg, then the other, and sank to his knees. Jane slipped her

left foot in the stirrup, swung lightly into the saddle, and

Black Star rose with a ringing stamp. It was not easy for Jane to

hold him to a canter through the grove. and like the wind he

broke when he saw the sage. Jane let him have a couple of miles

of free running on the open trail, and then she coaxed him in and

waited for her companion. Lassiter was not long in catching up,

and presently they were riding side by side. It reminded her how

she used to ride with Venters. Where was he now? She gazed far

down the slope to the curved purple lines of Deception Pass and

involuntarily shut her eyes with a trembling stir of nameless

fear.



"We'll turn off here," Lassiter said, "en' take to the sage a

mile or so. The white herd is behind them big ridges."



"What are you going to show me?" asked Jane. "I'm prepared--don't

be afraid."



He smiled as if he meant that bad news came swiftly enough

without being presaged by speech.



When they reached the lee of a rolling ridge Lassiter dismounted,

motioning to her to do likewise. They left the horses standing,

bridles down. Then Lassiter, carrying the field-glasses began to

lead the way up the slow rise of ground. Upon nearing the summit

he halted her with a gesture.



"I reckon we'd see more if we didn't show ourselves against the

sky," he said. "I was here less than an hour ago. Then the herd

was seven or eight miles south, an' if they ain't bolted yet--"



"Lassiter!...Bolted?"



"That's what I said. Now let's see."



Jane climbed a few more paces behind him and then peeped over the

ridge. Just beyond began a shallow swale that deepened and

widened into a valley and then swung to the left. Following the

undulating sweep of sage, Jane saw the straggling lines and then

the great body of the white herd. She knew enough about steers,

even at a distance of four or five miles, to realize that

something was in the wind. Bringing her field-glass into use, she

moved it slowly from left to right, which action swept the whole

herd into range. The stragglers were restless; the more compactly

massed steers were browsing. Jane brought the glass back to the

big sentinels of the herd, and she saw them trot with quick

steps, stop short and toss wide horns, look everywhere, and then

trot in another direction.



"Judkins hasn't been able to get his boys together yet," said

Jane. "But he'll be there soon. I hope not too late. Lassiter,

what's frightening those big leaders?"



"Nothin' jest on the minute," replied Lassiter. "Them steers are

quietin' down. They've been scared, but not bad yet. I reckon the

whole herd has moved a few miles this way since I was here."



"They didn't browse that distance--not in less than an hour.

Cattle aren't sheep."



"No, they jest run it, en' that looks bad."



"Lassiter, what frightened them?" repeated Jane, impatiently.



"Put down your glass. You'll see at first better with a naked

eye. Now look along them ridges on the other side of the herd,

the ridges where the sun shines bright on the sage....That's

right. Now look en' look hard en' wait."



Long-drawn moments of straining sight rewarded Jane with nothing

save the low, purple rim of ridge and the shimmering sage.



"It's begun again!" whispered Lassiter, and he gripped her arm.

"Watch....There, did you see that?"



"No, no. Tell me what to look for?"



"A white flash--a kind of pin-point of quick light--a gleam as

from sun shinin' on somethin' white."



Suddenly Jane's concentrated gaze caught a fleeting glint.

Quickly she brought her glass to bear on the spot. Again the

purple sage, magnified in color and size and wave, for long

moments irritated her with its monotony. Then from out of the

sage on the ridge flew up a broad, white object, flashed in the

sunlight and vanished. Like magic it was, and bewildered

Jane.



"What on earth is that?"



"I reckon there's some one behind that ridge throwin' up a sheet

or a white blanket to reflect the sunshine."



"Why?" queried Jane, more bewildered than ever.



"To stampede the herd," replied Lassiter, and his teeth

clicked.



"Ah!" She made a fierce, passionate movement, clutched the glass

tightly, shook as with the passing of a spasm, and then dropped

her head. Presently she raised it to greet Lassiter with

something like a smile. "My righteous brethren are at work

again," she said, in scorn. She had stifled the leap of her

wrath, but for perhaps the first time in her life a bitter

derision curled her lips. Lassiter's cool gray eyes seemed to

pierce her. "I said I was prepared for anything; but that was

hardly true. But why would they--anybody stampede my

cattle?"



"That's a Mormon's godly way of bringin' a woman to her

knees."



"Lassiter, I'll die before I ever bend my knees. I might be led I

won't be driven. Do you expect the herd to bolt?"



"I don't like the looks of them big steers. But you can never

tell. Cattle sometimes stampede as easily as buffalo. Any little

flash or move will start them. A rider gettin' down an' walkin'

toward them sometimes will make them jump an' fly. Then again

nothin' seems to scare them. But I reckon that white flare will

do the biz. It's a new one on me, an' I've seen some ridin' an'

rustlin'. It jest takes one of them God-fearin' Mormons to think

of devilish tricks."



"Lassiter, might not this trick be done by Oldring's men?" asked

Jane, ever grasping at straws.



"It might be, but it ain't," replied Lassiter. "Oldring's an

honest thief. He don't skulk behind ridges to scatter your cattle

to the four winds. He rides down on you, an' if you don't like it

you can throw a gun."



Jane bit her tongue to refrain from championing men who at the

very moment were proving to her that they were little and mean

compared even with rustlers.



"Look!...Jane, them leadin' steers have bolted. They're drawin'

the stragglers, an' that'll pull the whole herd."



Jane was not quick enough to catch the details called out by

Lassiter, but she saw the line of cattle lengthening. Then, like

a stream of white bees pouring from a huge swarm, the steers

stretched out from the main body. In a few moments, with

astonishing rapidity, the whole herd got into motion. A faint

roar of trampling hoofs came to Jane's ears, and gradually

swelled; low, rolling clouds of dust began to rise above the

sage.



"It's a stampede, an' a hummer," said Lassiter.



"Oh, Lassiter! The herd's running with the valley! It leads into

the canyon! There's a straight jump-off!"



"I reckon they'll run into it, too. But that's a good many miles

yet. An', Jane, this valley swings round almost north before it

goes east. That stampede will pass within a mile of us."



The long, white, bobbing line of steers streaked swiftly through

the sage, and a funnel-shaped dust-cloud arose at a low angle. A

dull rumbling filled Jane's ears.



"I'm thinkin' of millin' that herd," said Lassiter. His gray

glance swept up the slope to the west. "There's some specks an'

dust way off toward the village. Mebbe that's Judkins an' his

boys. It ain't likely he'll get here in time to help. You'd

better hold Black Star here on this high ridge."



He ran to his horse and, throwing off saddle-bags and tightening

the cinches, he leaped astride and galloped straight down across

the valley.



Jane went for Black Star and, leading him to the summit of the

ridge, she mounted and faced the valley with excitement and

expectancy. She had heard of milling stampeded cattle, and knew

it was a feat accomplished by only the most daring riders.



The white herd was now strung out in a line two miles long. The

dull rumble of thousands of hoofs deepened into continuous low

thunder, and as the steers swept swiftly closer the thunder

became a heavy roll. Lassiter crossed in a few moments the level

of the valley to the eastern rise of ground and there waited the

coming of the herd. Presently, as the head of the white line

reached a point opposite to where Jane stood, Lassiter spurred

his black into a run



Jane saw him take a position on the off side of the leaders of

the stampede, and there he rode. It was like a race. They swept

on down the valley, and when the end of the white line neared

Lassiter's first stand the head had begun to swing round to the

west. It swung slowly and stubbornly, yet surely, and gradually

assumed a long, beautiful curve of moving white. To Jane's amaze

she saw the leaders swinging, turning till they headed back

toward her and up the valley. Out to the right of these wild

plunging steers ran Lassiter's black, and Jane's keen eye

appreciated the fleet stride and sure-footedness of the blind

horse. Then it seemed that the herd moved in a great curve, a

huge half-moon with the points of head and tail almost opposite,

and a mile apart But Lassiter relentlessly crowded the leaders,

sheering them to the left, turning them little by little. And the

dust-blinded wild followers plunged on madly in the tracks of

their leaders. This ever-moving, ever-changing curve of steers

rolled toward Jane and when below her, scarce half a mile, it

began to narrow and close into a circle. Lassiter had ridden

parallel with her position, turned toward her, then aside, and

now he was riding directly away from her, all the time pushing

the head of that bobbing line inward.



It was then that Jane, suddenly understanding Lassiter's feat

stared and gasped at the riding of this intrepid man. His horse

was fleet and tireless, but blind. He had pushed the leaders

around and around till they were about to turn in on the inner

side of the end of that line of steers. The leaders were already

running in a circle; the end of the herd was still running almost

straight. But soon they would be wheeling. Then, when Lassiter

had the circle formed, how would he escape? With Jane Withersteen

prayer was as ready as praise; and she prayed for this man's

safety. A circle of dust began to collect. Dimly, as through a

yellow veil, Jane saw Lassiter press the leaders inward to close

the gap in the sage. She lost sight of him in the dust, again she

thought she saw the black, riderless now, rear and drag himself

and fall. Lassiter had been thrown--lost! Then he reappeared

running out of the dust into the sage. He had escaped, and she

breathed again.



Spellbound, Jane Withersteen watched this stupendous millwheel of

steers. Here was the milling of the herd. The white running

circle closed in upon the open space of sage. And the dust

circles closed above into a pall. The ground quaked and the

incessant thunder of pounding hoofs rolled on. Jane felt

deafened, yet she thrilled to a new sound. As the circle of sage

lessened the steers began to bawl, and when it closed entirely

there came a great upheaval in the center, and a terrible

thumping of heads and clicking of horns. Bawling, climbing,

goring, the great mass of steers on the inside wrestled in a

crashing din, heaved and groaned under the pressure. Then came a

deadlock. The inner strife ceased, and the hideous roar and

crash. Movement went on in the outer circle, and that, too,

gradually stilled. The white herd had come to a stop, and the

pall of yellow dust began to drift away on the wind.



Jane Withersteen waited on the ridge with full and grateful

heart. Lassiter appeared, making his weary way toward her through

the sage. And up on the slope Judkins rode into sight with his

troop of boys. For the present, at least, the white herd would be

looked after.



When Lassiter reached her and laid his hand on Black Star's mane,

Jane could not find speech.



"Killed--my--hoss," he panted.



"Oh! I'm sorry," cried Jane. "Lassiter! I know you can't replace

him, but I'll give you any one of my racers--Bells, or Night,

even Black Star."



"I'll take a fast hoss, Jane, but not one of your favorites," he

replied. "Only--will you let me have Black Star now an' ride him

over there an' head off them fellers who stampeded the herd?"



He pointed to several moving specks of black and puffs of dust in

the purple sage.



"I can head them off with this hoss, an' then--"



"Then, Lassiter?"



"They'll never stampede no more cattle."



"Oh! No! No!...Lassiter, I won't let you go!"



But a flush of fire flamed in her cheeks, and her trembling hands

shook Black Star's bridle, and her eyes fell before Lassiter's.







CHAPTER VII. THE DAUGHTER OF WITHERSTEEN



"Lassiter, will you be my rider?" Jane had asked him.



"I reckon so," he had replied.



Few as the words were, Jane knew how infinitely much they

implied. She wanted him to take charge of her cattle and horse

and ranges, and save them if that were possible. Yet, though she

could not have spoken aloud all she meant, she was perfectly

honest with herself. Whatever the price to be paid, she must keep

Lassiter close to her; she must shield from him the man who had

led Milly Erne to Cottonwoods. In her fear she so controlled her

mind that she did not whisper this Mormon's name to her own soul,

she did not even think it. Besides, beyond this thing she regarded

as a sacred obligation thrust upon her, was the need of a helper,

of a friend, of a champion in this critical time. If she could rule

this gun-man, as Venters had called him, if she could even keep

him from shedding blood, what strategy to play his flame and his

presence against the game of oppression her churchmen were waging

against her? Never would she forget the effect on Tull and his

men when Venters shouted Lassiter's name. If she could not wholly

control Lassiter, then what she could do might put off the fatal

day.



One of her safe racers was a dark bay, and she called him Bells

because of the way he struck his iron shoes on the stones. When

Jerd led out this slender, beautifully built horse Lassiter

suddenly became all eyes. A rider's love of a thoroughbred shone

in them. Round and round Bells he walked, plainly weakening all

the time in his determination not to take one of Jane's favorite

racers.



"Lassiter, you're half horse, and Bells sees it already," said

Jane, laughing. "Look at his eyes. He likes you. He'll love you,

too. How can you resist him? Oh, Lassiter, but Bells can run!

It's nip and tuck between him and Wrangle, and only Black Star

can beat him. He's too spirited a horse for a woman. Take him.

He's yours."



"I jest am weak where a hoss's concerned," said Lassiter. "I'll

take him, an' I'll take your orders, ma'am."



"Well, I'm glad, but never mind the ma'am. Let it still be Jane."



From that hour, it seemed, Lassiter was always in the saddle,

riding early and late, and coincident with his part in Jane's

affairs the days assumed their old tranquillity. Her intelligence

told her this was only the lull before the storm, but her faith

would not have it so.



She resumed her visits to the village, and upon one of these she

encountered Tull. He greeted her as he had before any trouble

came between them, and she, responsive to peace if not quick to

forget, met him halfway with manner almost cheerful. He regretted

the loss of her cattle; he assured her that the vigilantes which

had been organized would soon rout the rustlers; when that had

been accomplished her riders would likely return to her.



"You've done a headstrong thing to hire this man Lassiter," Tull

went on, severely. "He came to Cottonwoods with evil intent."



"I had to have somebody. And perhaps making him my rider may turn

out best in the end for the Mormons of Cottonwoods."



"You mean to stay his hand?"



"I do--if I can."



"A woman like you can do anything with a man. That would be well,

and would atone in some measure for the errors you have made."



He bowed and passed on. Jane resumed her walk with conflicting

thoughts. She resented Elder Tull's cold, impassive manner that

looked down upon her as one who had incurred his just

displeasure. Otherwise he would have been the same calm,

dark-browed, impenetrable man she had known for ten years. In

fact, except when he had revealed his passion in the matter of

the seizing of Venters, she had never dreamed he could be other

than the grave, reproving preacher. He stood out now a strange,

secretive man. She would have thought better of him if he had

picked up the threads of their quarrel where they had parted. Was

Tull what he appeared to be? The question flung itself in-

voluntarily over Jane Withersteen's inhibitive habit of faith

without question. And she refused to answer it. Tull could not

fight in the open Venters had said, Lassiter had said, that her

Elder shirked fight and worked in the dark. Just now in this

meeting Tull had ignored the fact that he had sued, exhorted,

demanded that she marry him. He made no mention of Venters. His

manner was that of the minister who had been outraged, but who

overlooked the frailties of a woman. Beyond question he seemed

unutterably aloof from all knowledge of pressure being brought to

bear upon her, absolutely guiltless of any connection with secret

power over riders, with night journeys, with rustlers and

stampedes of cattle. And that convinced her again of unjust

suspicions. But it was convincement through an obstinate faith.

She shuddered as she accepted it, and that shudder was the

nucleus of a terrible revolt.



Jane turned into one of the wide lanes leading from the main

street and entered a huge, shady yard. Here were sweet-smelling

clover, alfalfa, flowers, and vegetables, all growing in happy

confusion. And like these fresh green things were the dozens of

babies, tots, toddlers, noisy urchins, laughing girls, a whole

multitude of children of one family. For Collier Brandt, the

father of all this numerous progeny, was a Mormon with four

wives.



The big house where they lived was old, solid, picturesque the

lower part built of logs, the upper of rough clapboards, with

vines growing up the outside stone chimneys. There were many

wooden-shuttered windows, and one pretentious window of glass

proudly curtained in white. As this house had four mistresses, it

likewise had four separate sections, not one of which

communicated with another, and all had to be entered from the

outside.



In the shade of a wide, low, vine-roofed porch Jane found

Brandt's wives entertaining Bishop Dyer. They were motherly

women, of comparatively similar ages, and plain-featured, and

just at this moment anything but grave. The Bishop was rather

tall, of stout build, with iron-gray hair and beard, and eyes of

light blue. They were merry now; but Jane had seen them when they

were not, and then she feared him as she had feared her father.



The women flocked around her in welcome.



"Daughter of Withersteen," said the Bishop, gaily, as he took her

hand, "you have not been prodigal of your gracious self of late.

A Sabbath without you at service! I shall reprove Elder Tull."



"Bishop, the guilt is mine. I'll come to you and confess," Jane

replied, lightly; but she felt the undercurrent of her words.



"Mormon love-making!" exclaimed the Bishop, rubbing his hands.

"Tull keeps you all to himself."



"No. He is not courting me."



"What? The laggard! If he does not make haste I'll go a-courting

myself up to Withersteen House."



There was laughter and further bantering by the Bishop, and then

mild talk of village affairs, after which he took his leave, and

Jane was left with her friend, Mary Brandt.



"Jane, you're not yourself. Are you sad about the rustling of the

cattle? But you have so many, you are so rich."



Then Jane confided in her, telling much, yet holding back her

doubts of fear.



"Oh, why don't you marry Tull and be one of us?



"But, Mary, I don't love Tull," said Jane, stubbornly.



"I don't blame you for that. But, Jane Withersteen, you've got to

choose between the love of man and love of God. Often we Mormon

women have to do that. It's not easy. The kind of happiness you

want I wanted once. I never got it, nor will you, unless you

throw away your soul. We've all watched your affair with Venters

in fear and trembling. Some dreadful thing will come of it. You

don't want him hanged or shot--or treated worse, as that Gentile

boy was treated in Glaze for fooling round a Mormon woman. Marry

Tull. It's your duty as a Mormon. You'll feel no rapture as his

wife--but think of Heaven! Mormon women don't marry for what they

expect on earth. Take up the cross, Jane. Remember your father

found Amber Spring, built these old houses, brought Mormons here,

and fathered them. You are the daughter of Withersteen!"



Jane left Mary Brandt and went to call upon other friends. They

received her with the same glad welcome as had Mary, lavished

upon her the pent-up affection of Mormon women, and let her go

with her ears ringing of Tull, Venters, Lassiter, of duty to God

and glory in Heaven.



"Verily," murmured Jane, "I don't know myself when, through all

this, I remain unchanged--nay, more fixed of purpose."



She returned to the main street and bent her thoughtful steps

toward the center of the village. A string of wagons drawn by

oxen was lumbering along. These "sage-freighters," as they were

called, hauled grain and flour and merchandise from Sterling, and

Jane laughed suddenly in the midst of her humility at the thought

that they were her property, as was one of the three stores for

which they freighted goods. The water that flowed along the path

at her feet, and turned into each cottage-yard to nourish garden

and orchard, also was hers, no less her private property because

she chose to give it free. Yet in this village of Cottonwoods,

which her father had founded and which she maintained she was not

her own mistress; she was not able to abide by her own choice of

a husband. She was the daughter of Withersteen. Suppose she

proved it, imperiously! But she quelled that proud temptation at

its birth.



Nothing could have replaced the affection which the village

people had for her; no power could have made her happy as the

pleasure her presence gave. As she went on down the street past

the stores with their rude platform entrances, and the saloons

where tired horses stood with bridles dragging, she was again

assured of what was the bread and wine of life to her--that she

was loved. Dirty boys playing in the ditch, clerks, teamsters,

riders, loungers on the corners, ranchers on dusty horses little

girls running errands, and women hurrying to the stores all

looked up at her coming with glad eyes.



Jane's various calls and wandering steps at length led her to the

Gentile quarter of the village. This was at the extreme southern

end, and here some thirty Gentile families lived in huts and

shacks and log-cabins and several dilapidated cottages. The

fortunes of these inhabitants of Cottonwoods could be read in

their abodes. Water they had in abundance, and therefore grass

and fruit-trees and patches of alfalfa and vegetable gardens.

Some of the men and boys had a few stray cattle, others obtained

such intermittent employment as the Mormons reluctantly tendered

them. But none of the families was prosperous, many were very

poor, and some lived only by Jane Withersteen's beneficence.



As it made Jane happy to go among her own people, so it saddened

her to come in contact with these Gentiles. Yet that was not

because she was unwelcome; here she was gratefully received by

the women, passionately by the children. But poverty and

idleness, with their attendant wretchedness and sorrow, always

hurt her. That she could alleviate this distress more now than

ever before proved the adage that it was an ill wind that blew

nobody good. While her Mormon riders were in her employ she had

found few Gentiles who would stay with her, and now she was able

to find employment for all the men and boys. No little shock was

it to have man after man tell her that he dare not accept her

kind offer.



"It won't do," said one Carson, an intelligent man who had seen

better days. "We've had our warning. Plain and to the point! Now

there's Judkins, he packs guns, and he can use them, and so can

the daredevil boys he's hired. But they've little responsibility.

Can we risk having our homes burned in our absence?"



Jane felt the stretching and chilling of the skin of her face as

the blood left it.



"Carson, you and the others rent these houses?" she asked.



"You ought to know, Miss Withersteen. Some of them are yours."



"I know?...Carson, I never in my life took a day's labor for rent

or a yearling calf or a bunch of grass, let alone gold."



"Bivens, your store-keeper, sees to that."



"Look here, Carson," went on Jane, hurriedly, and now her cheeks

were burning. "You and Black and Willet pack your goods and move

your families up to my cabins in the grove. They're far more

comfortable than these. Then go to work for me. And if aught

happens to you there I'll give you money--gold enough to leave

Utah!"



The man choked and stammered, and then, as tears welled into his

eyes, he found the use of his tongue and cursed. No gentle speech

could ever have equaled that curse in eloquent expression of what

he felt for Jane Withersteen. How strangely his look and tone

reminded her of Lassiter!



"No, it won't do," he said, when he had somewhat recovered

himself. "Miss Withersteen, there are things that you don't know,

and there's not a soul among us who can tell you."



"I seem to be learning many things, Carson. Well, then, will you

let me aid you--say till better times?"



"Yes, I will," he replied, with his face lighting up. "I see what

it means to you, and you know what it means to me. Thank you! And

if better times ever come, I'll be only too happy to work for

you."



"Better times will come. I trust God and have faith in man. Good

day, Carson."



The lane opened out upon the sage-inclosed alfalfa fields, and

the last habitation, at the end of that lane of hovels, was the

meanest. Formerly it had been a shed; now it was a home. The

broad leaves of a wide-spreading cottonwood sheltered the sunken

roof of weathered boards. Like an Indian hut, it had one floor.

Round about it were a few scanty rows of vegetables, such as the

hand of a weak woman had time and strength to cultivate. This

little dwelling-place was just outside the village limits, and

the widow who lived there had to carry her water from the nearest

irrigation ditch. As Jane Withersteen entered the unfenced yard a

child saw her, shrieked with joy, and came tearing toward her

with curls flying. This child was a little girl of four called

Fay. Her name suited her, for she was an elf, a sprite, a

creature so fairy-like and beautiful that she seemed

unearthly.



"Muvver sended for oo," cried Fay, as Jane kissed her, "an' oo

never tome."



"I didn't know, Fay; but I've come now."



Fay was a child of outdoors, of the garden and ditch and field,

and she was dirty and ragged. But rags and dirt did not hide her

beauty. The one thin little bedraggled garment she wore half

covered her fine, slim body. Red as cherries were her cheeks and

lips; her eyes were violet blue, and the crown of her childish

loveliness was the curling golden hair. All the children of

Cottonwoods were Jane Withersteen's friends, she loved them all.

But Fay was dearest to her. Fay had few playmates, for among the

Gentile children there were none near her age, and the Mormon

children were forbidden to play with her. So she was a shy, wild,

lonely child.



"Muvver's sick," said Fay, leading Jane toward the door of the

hut.



Jane went in. There was only one room, rather dark and bare, but

it was clean and neat. A woman lay upon a bed.



"Mrs. Larkin, how are you?" asked Jane, anxiously.



"I've been pretty bad for a week, but I'm better now."



"You haven't been here all alone--with no one to wait on you?"



"Oh no! My women neighbors are kind. They take turns coming in."



"Did you send for me?"



"Yes, several times."



"But I had no word--no messages ever got to me."



"I sent the boys, and they left word with your women that I was

ill and would you please come."



A sudden deadly sickness seized Jane. She fought the weakness, as

she fought to be above suspicious thoughts, and it passed,

leaving her conscious of her utter impotence. That, too, passed

as her spirit rebounded. But she had again caught a glimpse of

dark underhand domination, running its secret lines this time

into her own household. Like a spider in the blackness of night

an unseen hand had begun to run these dark lines, to turn and

twist them about her life, to plait and weave a web. Jane

Withersteen knew it now, and in the realization further coolness

and sureness came to her, and the fighting courage of her

ancestors.



"Mrs. Larkin, you're better, and I'm so glad," said Jane. "But

may I not do something for you--a turn at nursing, or send you

things, or take care of Fay?"



"You're so good. Since my husband's been gone what would have

become of Fay and me but for you? It was about Fay that I wanted

to speak to you. This time I thought surely I'd die, and I was

worried about Fay. Well, I'll be around all right shortly, but my

strength's gone and I won't live long. So I may as well speak

now. You remember you've been asking me to let you take Fay and

bring her up as your daughter?"



"Indeed yes, I remember. I'll be happy to have her. But I hope

the day--"



"Never mind that. The day'll come--sooner or later. I refused

your offer, and now I'll tell you why."



"I know why," interposed Jane. "It's because you don't want her

brought up as a Mormon."



"No, it wasn't altogether that." Mrs. Larkin raised her thin hand

and laid it appealingly on Jane's. "I don't like to tell you.

But--it's this: I told all my friends what you wanted. They know

you, care for you, and they said for me to trust Fay to you.

Women will talk, you know. It got to the ears of Mormons--gossip

of your love for Fay and your wanting her. And it came straight

back to me, in jealousy, perhaps, that you wouldn't take Fay as

much for love of her as because of your religious duty to bring

up another girl for some Mormon to marry."



"That's a damnable lie!" cried Jane Withersteen.



"It was what made me hesitate," went on Mrs. Larkin, "but I never

believed it at heart. And now I guess I'll let you--"



"Wait! Mrs. Larkin, I may have told little white lies in my life,

but never a lie that mattered, that hurt any one. Now believe me.

I love little Fay. If I had her near me I'd grow to worship her.

When I asked for her I thought only of that love....Let me prove

this. You and Fay come to live with me. I've such a big house,

and I'm so lonely. I'll help nurse you, take care of you. When

you're better you can work for me. I'll keep little Fay and bring

her up--without Mormon teaching. When she's grown, if she should

want to leave me, I'll send her, and not empty-handed, back to

Illinois where you came from. I promise you."



"I knew it was a lie," replied the mother, and she sank back upon

her pillow with something of peace in her white, worn face. "Jane

Withersteen, may Heaven bless you! I've been deeply grateful to

you. But because you're a Mormon I never felt close to you till

now. I don't know much about religion as religion, but your God

and my God are the same."







CHAPTER VIII. SURPRISE VALLEY



Back in that strange canyon, which Venters had found indeed a

valley of surprises, the wounded girl's whispered appeal, almost

a prayer, not to take her back to the rustlers crowned the events

of the last few days with a confounding climax. That she should

not want to return to them staggered Venters. Presently, as

logical thought returned, her appeal confirmed his first

impression--that she was more unfortunate than bad-- and he

experienced a sensation of gladness. If he had known before that

Oldring's Masked Rider was a woman his opinion would have been

formed and he would have considered her abandoned. But his first

knowledge had come when he lifted a white face quivering in a

convulsion of agony; he had heard God's name whispered by

blood-stained lips; through her solemn and awful eyes he had

caught a glimpse of her soul. And just now had come the entreaty

to him, "Don't--take--me--back--there!"



Once for all Venters's quick mind formed a permanent conception

of this poor girl. He based it, not upon what the chances of life

had made her, but upon the revelation of dark eyes that pierced

the infinite, upon a few pitiful, halting words that betrayed

failure and wrong and misery, yet breathed the truth of a tragic

fate rather than a natural leaning to evil.



"What's your name?" he inquired.



"Bess," she answered.



"Bess what?"



"That's enough--just Bess."



The red that deepened in her cheeks was not all the flush of

fever. Venters marveled anew, and this time at the tint of shame

in her face, at the momentary drooping of long lashes. She might

be a rustler's girl, but she was still capable of shame, she

might be dying, but she still clung to some little remnant of

honor.



"Very well, Bess. It doesn't matter," he said. "But this

matters--what shall I do with you?"



"Are--you--a rider?" she whispered.



"Not now. I was once. I drove the Withersteen herds. But I lost

my place--lost all I owned--and now I'm--I'm a sort of outcast.

My name's Bern Venters."



"You won't--take me--to Cottonwoods--or Glaze? I'd be--hanged."



"No, indeed. But I must do something with you. For it's not safe

for me here. I shot that rustler who was with you. Sooner or

later he'll be found, and then my tracks. I must find a safer

hiding-place where I can't be trailed."



"Leave me--here."



"Alone--to die!"



"Yes."



"I will not." Venters spoke shortly with a kind of ring in his

voice.



"What--do you want--to do--with me?" Her whispering grew

difficult, so low and faint that Venters had to stoop to hear

her.



"Why, let's see," he replied, slowly. "I'd like to take you some

place where I could watch by you, nurse you, till you're all

right."



"And--then?"



"Well, it'll be time to think of that when you're cured of your

wound. It's a bad one. And--Bess, if you don't want to live--if

you don't fight for life--you'll never--"



"Oh! I want--to live! I'm afraid--to die. But I'd

rather--die--than go back--to--to--"



"To Oldring?" asked Venters, interrupting her in turn.



Her lips moved in an affirmative.



"I promise not to take you back to him or to Cottonwoods or to

Glaze."



The mournful earnestness of her gaze suddenly shone with

unutterable gratitude and wonder. And as suddenly Venters found

her eyes beautiful as he had never seen or felt beauty. They were

as dark blue as the sky at night. Then the flashing changed to a

long, thoughtful look, in which there was a wistful, unconscious

searching of his face, a look that trembled on the verge of hope

and trust.



"I'll try--to live," she said. The broken whisper just reached

his ears. "Do what--you want--with me."



"Rest then--don't worry--sleep," he replied.



Abruptly he arose, as if words had been decision for him, and

with a sharp command to the dogs he strode from the camp. Venters

was conscious of an indefinite conflict of change within him. It

seemed to be a vague passing of old moods, a dim coalescing of

new forces, a moment of inexplicable transition. He was both cast

down and uplifted. He wanted to think and think of the meaning,

but he resolutely dispelled emotion. His imperative need at

present was to find a safe retreat, and this called for

action.



So he set out. It still wanted several hours before dark. This

trip he turned to the left and wended his skulking way southward

a mile or more to the opening of the valley, where lay the

strange scrawled rocks. He did not, however, venture boldly out

into the open sage, but clung to the right-hand wall and went

along that till its perpendicular line broke into the long

incline of bare stone.



Before proceeding farther he halted, studying the strange

character of this slope and realizing that a moving black object

could be seen far against such background. Before him ascended a

gradual swell of smooth stone. It was hard, polished, and full of

pockets worn by centuries of eddying rain-water. A hundred yards

up began a line of grotesque cedar-trees, and they extended along

the slope clear to its most southerly end. Beyond that end

Venters wanted to get, and he concluded the cedars, few as they

were, would afford some cover.



Therefore he climbed swiftly. The trees were farther up than he

had estimated, though he had from long habit made allowance for

the deceiving nature of distances in that country. When he gained

the cover of cedars he paused to rest and look, and it was then

he saw how the trees sprang from holes in the bare rock. Ages of

rain had run down the slope, circling, eddying in depressions,

wearing deep round holes. There had been dry seasons,

accumulations of dust, wind-blown seeds, and cedars rose

wonderfully out of solid rock. But these were not beautiful

cedars. They were gnarled, twisted into weird contortions, as if

growth were torture, dead at the tops, shrunken, gray, and old.

Theirs had been a bitter fight, and Venters felt a strange

sympathy for them. This country was hard on trees--and men.



He slipped from cedar to cedar, keeping them between him and the

open valley. As he progressed, the belt of trees widened and he

kept to its upper margin. He passed shady pockets half full of

water, and, as he marked the location for possible future need,

he reflected that there had been no rain since the winter snows.

From one of these shady holes a rabbit hopped out and squatted

down, laying its ears flat.



Venters wanted fresh meat now more than when he had only himself

to think of. But it would not do to fire his rifle there. So he

broke off a cedar branch and threw it. He crippled the rabbit,

which started to flounder up the slope. Venters did not wish to

lose the meat, and he never allowed crippled game to escape, to

die lingeringly in some covert. So after a careful glance below,

and back toward the canyon, he began to chase the rabbit.



The fact that rabbits generally ran uphill was not new to him.

But it presently seemed singular why this rabbit, that might have

escaped downward, chose to ascend the slope. Venters knew then

that it had a burrow higher up. More than once he jerked over to

seize it, only in vain, for the rabbit by renewed effort eluded

his grasp. Thus the chase continued on up the bare slope. The

farther Venters climbed the more determined he grew to catch his

quarry. At last, panting and sweating, he captured the rabbit at

the foot of a steeper grade. Laying his rifle on the bulge of

rising stone, he killed the animal and slung it from his belt.



Before starting down he waited to catch his breath. He had

climbed far up that wonderful smooth slope, and had almost

reached the base of yellow cliff that rose skyward, a huge

scarred and cracked bulk. It frowned down upon him as if to

forbid further ascent. Venters bent over for his rifle, and, as

he picked it up from where it leaned against the steeper grade,

he saw several little nicks cut in the solid stone.



They were only a few inches deep and about a foot apart. Venters

began to count them--one--two--three--four--on up to sixteen.

That number carried his glance to the top of his first bulging

bench of cliff-base. Above, after a more level offset, was still

steeper slope, and the line of nicks kept on, to wind round a

projecting corner of wall.



A casual glance would have passed by these little dents; if

Venters had not known what they signified he would never have

bestowed upon them the second glance. But he knew they had been

cut there by hand, and, though age-worn, he recognized them as

steps cut in the rock by the cliff-dwellers. With a pulse

beginning to beat and hammer away his calmness, he eyed that

indistinct line of steps, up to where the buttress of wall hid

further sight of them. He knew that behind the corner of stone

would be a cave or a crack which could never be suspected from

below. Chance, that had sported with him of late, now directed

him to a probable hiding-place. Again he laid aside his rifle,

and, removing boots and belt, he began to walk up the steps. Like

a mountain goat, he was agile, sure-footed, and he mounted the

first bench without bending to use his hands. The next ascent

took grip of fingers as well as toes, but he climbed steadily,

swiftly, to reach the projecting corner, and slipped around it.

Here he faced a notch in the cliff. At the apex he turned

abruptly into a ragged vent that split the ponderous wall clear

to the top, showing a narrow streak of blue sky.



At the base this vent was dark, cool, and smelled of dry, musty

dust. It zigzagged so that he could not see ahead more than a few

yards at a time. He noticed tracks of wildcats and rabbits in the

dusty floor. At every turn he expected to come upon a huge cavern

full of little square stone houses, each with a small aperture

like a staring dark eye. The passage lightened and widened, and

opened at the foot of a narrow, steep, ascending chute.



Venters had a moment's notice of the rock, which was of the same

smoothness and hardness as the slope below, before his gaze went

irresistibly upward to the precipitous walls of this wide ladder

of granite. These were ruined walls of yellow sandstone, and so

split and splintered, so overhanging with great sections of

balancing rim, so impending with tremendous crumbling crags, that

Venters caught his breath sharply, and, appalled, he

instinctively recoiled as if a step upward might jar the

ponderous cliffs from their foundation. Indeed, it seemed that

these ruined cliffs were but awaiting a breath of wind to

collapse and come tumbling down. Venters hesitated. It would be a

foolhardy man who risked his life under the leaning, waiting

avalanches of rock in that gigantic split. Yet how many years had

they leaned there without falling! At the bottom of the incline

was an immense heap of weathered sandstone all crumbling to dust,

but there were no huge rocks as large as houses, such as rested

so lightly and frightfully above, waiting patiently and

inevitably to crash down. Slowly split from the parent rock by

the weathering process, and carved and sculptured by ages of wind

and rain, they waited their moment. Venters felt how foolish it

was for him to fear these broken walls; to fear that, after they

had endured for thousands of years, the moment of his passing

should be the one for them to slip. Yet he feared it.



"What a place to hide!" muttered Venters. "I'll climb--I'll see

where this thing goes. If only I can find water!"



With teeth tight shut he essayed the incline. And as he climbed

he bent his eyes downward. This, however, after a little grew

impossible; he had to look to obey his eager, curious mind. He

raised his glance and saw light between row on row of shafts and

pinnacles and crags that stood out from the main wall. Some

leaned against the cliff, others against each other; many stood

sheer and alone; all were crumbling, cracked, rotten. It was a

place of yellow, ragged ruin. The passage narrowed as he went up;

it became a slant, hard for him to stick on; it was smooth as

marble. Finally he surmounted it, surprised to find the walls

still several hundred feet high, and a narrow gorge leading down

on the other side. This was a divide between two inclines, about

twenty yards wide. At one side stood an enormous rock. Venters

gave it a second glance, because it rested on a pedestal. It

attracted closer attention. It was like a colossal pear of stone

standing on its stem. Around the bottom were thousands of little

nicks just distinguishable to the eye. They were marks of stone

hatchets. The cliff-dwellers had chipped and chipped away at this

boulder fill it rested its tremendous bulk upon a mere pin-point

of its surface. Venters pondered. Why had the little stone-men

hacked away at that big boulder? It bore no semblance to a statue

or an idol or a godhead or a sphinx. Instinctively he put his

hands on it and pushed; then his shoulder and heaved. The stone

seemed to groan, to stir, to grate, and then to move. It tipped a

little downward and hung balancing for a long instant, slowly

returned, rocked slightly, groaned, and settled back to its

former position.



Venters divined its significance. It had been meant for defense.

The cliff-dwellers, driven by dreaded enemies to this last stand,

had cunningly cut the rock until it balanced perfectly, ready to be

dislodged by strong hands. Just below it leaned a tottering crag

that would have toppled, starting an avalanche on an acclivity

where no sliding mass could stop. Crags and pinnacles, splintered

cliffs, and leaning shafts and monuments, would have thundered down

to block forever the outlet to Deception Pass.



"That was a narrow shave for me," said Venters, soberly. "A

balancing rock! The cliff-dwellers never had to roll it. They

died, vanished, and here the rock stands, probably little

changed....But it might serve another lonely dweller of the

cliffs. I'll hide up here somewhere, if I can only find water."



He descended the gorge on the other side. The slope was gradual,

the space narrow, the course straight for many rods. A gloom hung

between the up-sweeping walls. In a turn the passage narrowed to

scarce a dozen feet, and here was darkness of night. But light

shone ahead; another abrupt turn brought day again, and then wide

open space.



Above Venters loomed a wonderful arch of stone bridging the

canyon rims, and through the enormous round portal gleamed and

glistened a beautiful valley shining under sunset gold reflected

by surrounding cliffs. He gave a start of surprise. The valley

was a cove a mile long, half that wide, and its enclosing walls

were smooth and stained, and curved inward, forming great caves.

He decided that its floor was far higher than the level of

Deception Pass and the intersecting canyons. No purple sage

colored this valley floor. Instead there were the white of

aspens, streaks of branch and slender trunk glistening from the

green of leaves, and the darker green of oaks, and through the

middle of this forest, from wall to wall, ran a winding line of

brilliant green which marked the course of cottonwoods and

willows.



"There's water here--and this is the place for me," said Venters.

"Only birds can peep over those walls, I've gone Oldring one

better."



Venters waited no longer, and turned swiftly to retrace his

steps. He named the canyon Surprise Valley and the huge boulder

that guarded the outlet Balancing Rock. Going down he did not

find himself attended by such fears as had beset him in the

climb; still, he was not easy in mind and could not occupy

himself with plans of moving the girl and his outfit until he had

descended to the notch. There he rested a moment and looked about

him. The pass was darkening with the approach of night. At the

corner of the wall, where the stone steps turned, he saw a spur

of rock that would serve to hold the noose of a lasso. He needed

no more aid to scale that place. As he intended to make the move

under cover of darkness, he wanted most to be able to tell where

to climb up. So, taking several small stones with him, he stepped

and slid down to the edge of the slope where he had left his

rifle and boots. He placed the stones some yards apart. He left

the rabbit lying upon the bench where the steps began. Then he

addressed a keen-sighted, remembering gaze to the rim-wall above.

It was serrated, and between two spears of rock, directly in line

with his position, showed a zigzag crack that at night would let

through the gleam of sky. This settled, he put on his belt and

boots and prepared to descend. Some consideration was necessary

to decide whether or not to leave his rifle there. On the return,

carrying the girl and a pack, it would be added encumbrance; and

after debating the matter he left the rifle leaning against the

bench. As he went straight down the slope he halted every few

rods to look up at his mark on the rim. It changed, but he fixed

each change in his memory. When he reached the first cedar-tree,

he tied his scarf upon a dead branch, and then hurried toward

camp, having no more concern about finding his trail upon the

return trip.



Darkness soon emboldened and lent him greater speed. It occurred

to him, as he glided into the grassy glade near camp and head the

whinny of a horse, that he had forgotten Wrangle. The big sorrel

could not be gotten into Surprise Valley. He would have to be

left here.



Venters determined at once to lead the other horses out through

the thicket and turn them loose. The farther they wandered from

this canyon the better it would suit him. He easily descried

Wrangle through the gloom, but the others were not in sight.

Venters whistled low for the dogs, and when they came trotting to

him he sent them out to search for the horses, and followed. It

soon developed that they were not in the glade nor the thicket.

Venters grew cold and rigid at the thought of rustlers having

entered his retreat. But the thought passed, for the demeanor of

Ring and Whitie reassured him. The horses had wandered away.



Under the clump of silver spruces a denser mantle of darkness,

yet not so thick that Venter's night-practiced eyes could not

catch the white oval of a still face. He bent over it with a

slight suspension of breath that was both caution lest he

frighten her and chill uncertainty of feeling lest he find her

dead. But she slept, and he arose to renewed activity.



He packed his saddle-bags. The dogs were hungry, they whined

about him and nosed his busy hands; but he took no time to feed

them nor to satisfy his own hunger. He slung the saddlebags over

his shoulders and made them secure with his lasso. Then he

wrapped the blankets closer about the girl and lifted her in his

arms. Wrangle whinnied and thumped the ground as Venters passed

him with the dogs. The sorrel knew he was being left behind, and

was not sure whether he liked it or not. Venters went on and

entered the thicket. Here he had to feel his way in pitch

blackness and to wedge his progress between the close saplings.

Time meant little to him now that he had started, and he edged

along with slow side movement till he got clear of the thicket.

Ring and Whitie stood waiting for him. Taking to the open aisles

and patches of the sage, he walked guardedly, careful not to

stumble or step in dust or strike against spreading

sage-branches.



If he were burdened he did not feel it. From time to time, when

he passed out of the black lines of shade into the wan starlight,

he glanced at the white face of the girl lying in his arms. She

had not awakened from her sleep or stupor. He did not rest until

he cleared the black gate of the canyon. Then he leaned against a

stone breast-high to him and gently released the girl from his

hold. His brow and hair and the palms of his hands were wet, and

there was a kind of nervous contraction of his muscles. They

seemed to ripple and string tense. He had a desire to hurry and

no sense of fatigue. A wind blew the scent of sage in his face.

The first early blackness of night passed with the brightening of

the stars. Somewhere back on his trail a coyote yelped, splitting

the dead silence. Venters's faculties seemed singularly

acute.



He lifted the girl again and pressed on. The valley better

traveling than the canyon. It was lighter, freer of sage, and

there were no rocks. Soon, out of the pale gloom shone a still

paler thing, and that was the low swell of slope. Venters mounted

it and his dogs walked beside him. Once upon the stone he slowed

to snail pace, straining his sight to avoid the pockets and

holes. Foot by foot he went up. The weird cedars, like great

demons and witches chained to the rock and writhing in silent

anguish, loomed up with wide and twisting naked arms. Venters

crossed this belt of cedars, skirted the upper border, and

recognized the tree he had marked, even before he saw his waving

scarf.



Here he knelt and deposited the girl gently, feet first and

slowly laid her out full length. What he feared was to reopen one

of her wounds. If he gave her a violent jar, or slipped and fell!

But the supreme confidence so strangely felt that night admitted

no such blunders.



The slope before him seemed to swell into obscurity to lose its

definite outline in a misty, opaque cloud that shaded into the

over-shadowing wall. He scanned the rim where the serrated points

speared the sky, and he found the zigzag crack. It was dim, only

a shade lighter than the dark ramparts, but he distinguished it,

and that served.



Lifting the girl, he stepped upward, closely attending to the

nature of the path under his feet. After a few steps he stopped

to mark his line with the crack in the rim. The dogs clung closer

to him. While chasing the rabbit this slope had appeared

interminable to him; now, burdened as he was, he did not think of

length or height or toil. He remembered only to avoid a misstep

and to keep his direction. He climbed on, with frequent stops to

watch the rim, and before he dreamed of gaining the bench he

bumped his knees into it, and saw, in the dim gray light, his

rifle and the rabbit. He had come straight up without mishap or

swerving off his course, and his shut teeth unlocked.



As he laid the girl down in the shallow hollow of the little

ridge with her white face upturned, she opened her eyes. Wide,

staring black, at once like both the night and the stars, they

made her face seem still whiter.



"Is--it--you?" she asked, faintly.



"Yes," replied Venters.



"Oh! Where--are we?"



"I'm taking you to a safe place where no one will ever find you.

I must climb a little here and call the dogs. Don't be afraid.

I'll soon come for you."



She said no more. Her eyes watched him steadily for a moment and

then closed. Venters pulled off his boots and then felt for the

little steps in the rock. The shade of the cliff above obscured

the point he wanted to gain, but he could see dimly a few feet

before him. What he had attempted with care he now went at with

surpassing lightness. Buoyant, rapid, sure, he attained the

corner of wall and slipped around it. Here he could not see a

hand before his face, so he groped along, found a little flat

space, and there removed the saddle-bags. The lasso he took back

with him to the corner and looped the noose over the spur of

rock.



"Ring--Whitie--come," he called, softly.



Low whines came up from below.



"Here! Come, Whitie--Ring," he repeated, this time sharply.



Then followed scraping of claws and pattering of feet; and out of

the gray gloom below him swiftly climbed the dogs to reach his

side and pass beyond.



Venters descended, holding to the lasso. He tested its strength

by throwing all his weight upon it. Then he gathered the girl up,

and, holding her securely in his left arm, he began to climb, at

every few steps jerking his right hand upward along the lasso. It

sagged at each forward movement he made, but he balanced himself

lightly during the interval when he lacked the support of a taut

rope. He climbed as if he had wings, the strength of a giant, and

knew not the sense of fear. The sharp corner of cliff seemed to

cut out of the darkness. He reached it and the protruding shelf,

and then, entering the black shade of the notch, he moved blindly

but surely to the place where he had left the saddle-bags. He

heard the dogs, though he could not see them. Once more he

carefully placed the girl at his feet. Then, on hands and knees,

he went over the little flat space, feeling for stones. He

removed a number, and, scraping the deep dust into a heap, he

unfolded the outer blanket from around the girl and laid her upon

this bed. Then he went down the slope again for his boots, rifle,

and the rabbit, and, bringing also his lasso with him, he made

short work of that trip.



"Are--you--there?" The girl's voice came low from the blackness.



"Yes," he replied, and was conscious that his laboring breast

made speech difficult.



"Are we--in a cave?"



"Yes."



"Oh, listen!...The waterfall!...I hear it! You've brought me

back!"



Venters heard a murmuring moan that one moment swelled to a pitch

almost softly shrill and the next lulled to a low, almost

inaudible sigh.



"That's--wind blowing--in the--cliffs," he panted. "You're far

from Oldring's--canyon."



The effort it cost him to speak made him conscious of extreme

lassitude following upon great exertion. It seemed that when he

lay down and drew his blanket over him the action was the last

before utter prostration. He stretched inert, wet, hot, his body

one great strife of throbbing, stinging nerves and bursting

veins. And there he lay for a long while before he felt that he

had begun to rest.



Rest came to him that night, but no sleep. Sleep he did not want.

The hours of strained effort were now as if they had never been,

and he wanted to think. Earlier in the day he had dismissed an

inexplicable feeling of change; but now, when there was no longer

demand on his cunning and strength and he had time to think, he

could not catch the illusive thing that had sadly perplexed as

well as elevated his spirit.



Above him, through a V-shaped cleft in the dark rim of the cliff,

shone the lustrous stars that had been his lonely accusers for a

long, long year. To-night they were different. He studied them.

Larger, whiter, more radiant they seemed; but that was not the

difference he meant. Gradually it came to him that the

distinction was not one he saw, but one he felt. In this he

divined as much of the baffling change as he thought would be

revealed to him then. And as he lay there, with the singing of

the cliff-winds in his ears, the white stars above the dark, bold

vent, the difference which he felt was that he was no longer

alone.







CHAPTER IX. SILVER SPRUCE AND ASPENS



The rest of that night seemed to Venters only a few moments of

starlight, a dark overcasting of sky, an hour or so of gray

gloom, and then the lighting of dawn.



When he had bestirred himself, feeding the hungry dogs and

breaking his long fast, and had repacked his saddle-bags, it was

clear daylight, though the sun had not tipped the yellow wall in

the east. He concluded to make the climb and descent into

Surprise Valley in one trip. To that end he tied his blanket upon

Ring and gave Whitie the extra lasso and the rabbit to carry.

Then, with the rifle and saddle-bags slung upon his back, he took

up the girl. She did not awaken from heavy slumber.



That climb up under the rugged, menacing brows of the broken

cliffs, in the face of a grim, leaning boulder that seemed to be

weary of its age-long wavering, was a tax on strength and nerve

that Venters felt equally with something sweet and strangely

exulting in its accomplishment. He did not pause until he gained

the narrow divide and there he rested. Balancing Rock loomed

huge, cold in the gray light of dawn, a thing without life, yet

it spoke silently to Venters: "I am waiting to plunge down, to

shatter and crash, roar and boom, to bury your trail, and close

forever the outlet to Deception Pass!"



On the descent of the other side Venters had easy going, but was

somewhat concerned because Whitie appeared to have succumbed to

temptation, and while carrying the rabbit was also chewing on it.

And Ring evidently regarded this as an injury to himself,

especially as he had carried the heavier load. Presently he

snapped at one end of the rabbit and refused to let go. But his

action prevented Whitie from further misdoing, and then the two

dogs pattered down, carrying the rabbit between them.



Venters turned out of the gorge, and suddenly paused stock-still,

astounded at the scene before him. The curve of the great stone

bridge had caught the sunrise, and through the magnificent arch

burst a glorious stream of gold that shone with a long slant down

into the center of Surprise Valley. Only through the arch did any

sunlight pass, so that all the rest of the valley lay still

asleep, dark green, mysterious, shadowy, merging its level into

walls as misty and soft as morning clouds.



Venters then descended, passing through the arch, looking up at

its tremendous height and sweep. It spanned the opening to

Surprise Valley, stretching in almost perfect curve from rim to

rim. Even in his hurry and concern Venters could not but feel its

majesty, and the thought came to him that the cliff-dwellers must

have regarded it as an object of worship.



Down, down, down Venters strode, more and more feeling the weight

of his burden as he descended, and still the valley lay below

him. As all other canyons and coves and valleys had deceived him,

so had this deep, nestling oval. At length he passed beyond the

slope of weathered stone that spread fan-shape from the arch, and

encountered a grassy terrace running to the right and about on a

level with the tips of the oaks and cottonwoods below. Scattered

here and there upon this shelf were clumps of aspens, and he

walked through them into a glade that surpassed in beauty and

adaptability for a wild home, any place he had ever seen. Silver

spruces bordered the base of a precipitous wall that rose

loftily. Caves indented its surface, and there were no detached

ledges or weathered sections that might dislodge a stone. The

level ground, beyond the spruces, dropped down into a little

ravine. This was one dense line of slender aspens from which came

the low splashing of water. And the terrace, lying open to the

west, afforded unobstructed view of the valley of green treetops.



For his camp Venters chose a shady, grassy plot between the

silver spruces and the cliff. Here, in the stone wall, had been

wonderfully carved by wind or washed by water several deep caves

above the level of the terrace. They were clean, dry, roomy.



He cut spruce boughs and made a bed in the largest cave and laid

the girl there. The first intimation that he had of her being

aroused from sleep or lethargy was a low call for water.



He hurried down into the ravine with his canteen. It was a

shallow, grass-green place with aspens growing up everywhere. To

his delight he found a tiny brook of swift-running water. Its

faint tinge of amber reminded him of the spring at Cottonwoods,

and the thought gave him a little shock. The water was so cold it

made his fingers tingle as he dipped the canteen. Having returned

to the cave, he was glad to see the girl drink thirstily. This

time he noted that she could raise her head slightly without his

help.



"You were thirsty," he said. "It's good water. I've found a fine

place. Tell me--how do you feel?"



"There's pain--here," she replied, and moved her hand to her left

side.



"Why, that's strange! Your wounds are on your right side. I

believe you're hungry. Is the pain a kind of dull ache--a

gnawing?"



"It's like--that."



"Then it's hunger." Venters laughed, and suddenly caught himself

with a quick breath and felt again the little shock. When had he

laughed? "It's hunger," he went on. "I've had that gnaw many a

time. I've got it now. But you mustn't eat. You can have all the

water you want, but no food just yet."



"Won't I--starve?"



"No, people don't starve easily. I've discovered that. You must

lie perfectly still and rest and sleep--for days."



"My hands--are dirty; my face feels--so hot and sticky; my boots

hurt." It was her longest speech as yet, and it trailed off in a

whisper.



"Well, I'm a fine nurse!"



It annoyed him that he had never thought of these things. But

then, awaiting her death and thinking of her comfort were vastly

different matters. He unwrapped the blanket which covered her.

What a slender girl she was! No wonder he had been able to carry

her miles and pack her up that slippery ladder of stone. Her

boots were of soft, fine leather, reaching clear to her knees. He

recognized the make as one of a boot- maker in Sterling. Her

spurs, that he had stupidly neglected to remove, consisted of

silver frames and gold chains, and the rowels, large as silver

dollars, were fancifully engraved. The boots slipped off rather

hard. She wore heavy woollen rider's stockings, half length, and

these were pulled up over the ends of her short trousers. Venters

took off the stockings to note her little feet were red and

swollen. He bathed them. Then he removed his scarf and bathed her

face and hands.



"I must see your wounds now," he said, gently.



She made no reply, but watched him steadily as he opened her

blouse and untied the bandage. His strong fingers trembled a

little as he removed it. If the wounds had reopened! A chill

struck him as he saw the angry red bullet-mark, and a tiny stream

of blood winding from it down her white breast. Very carefully he

lifted her to see that the wound in her back had closed

perfectly. Then he washed the blood from her breast, bathed the

wound, and left it unbandaged, open to the air.



Her eyes thanked him.



"Listen," he said, earnestly. "I've had some wounds, and I've

seen many. I know a little about them. The hole in your back has

closed. If you lie still three days the one in your breast will

close and you'll be safe. The danger from hemorrhage will be

over."



He had spoken with earnest sincerity, almost eagerness.



"Why--do you--want me--to get well?" she asked, wonderingly.



The simple question seemed unanswerable except on grounds of

humanity. But the circumstances under which he had shot this

strange girl, the shock and realization, the waiting for death,

the hope, had resulted in a condition of mind wherein Venters

wanted her to live more than he had ever wanted anything. Yet he

could not tell why. He believed the killing of the rustler and

the subsequent excitement had disturbed him. For how else could

he explain the throbbing of his brain, the heat of his blood, the

undefined sense of full hours, charged, vibrant with pulsating

mystery where once they had dragged in loneliness?



"I shot you," he said, slowly, "and I want you to get well so I

shall not have killed a woman. But--for your own sake, too--"



A terrible bitterness darkened her eyes, and her lips quivered.



"Hush," said Venters. "You've talked too much already."



In her unutterable bitterness he saw a darkness of mood that

could not have been caused by her present weak and feverish

state. She hated the life she had led, that she probably had been

compelled to lead. She had suffered some unforgivable wrong at

the hands of Oldring. With that conviction Venters felt a shame

throughout his body, and it marked the rekindling of fierce anger

and ruthlessness. In the past long year he had nursed resentment.

He had hated the wilderness--the loneliness of the uplands. He

had waited for something to come to pass. It had come. Like an

Indian stealing horses he had skulked into the recesses of the

canyons. He had found Oldring's retreat; he had killed a rustler;

he had shot an unfortunate girl, then had saved her from this

unwitting act, and he meant to save her from the consequent

wasting of blood, from fever and weakness. Starvation he had to

fight for her and for himself. Where he had been sick at the

letting of blood, now he remembered it in grim, cold calm. And as

he lost that softness of nature, so he lost his fear of men. He

would watch for Oldring, biding his time, and he would kill this

great black-bearded rustler who had held a girl in bondage, who

had used her to his infamous ends.



Venters surmised this much of the change in him--idleness had

passed; keen, fierce vigor flooded his mind and body; all that

had happened to him at Cottonwoods seemed remote and hard to

recall; the difficulties and perils of the present absorbed him,

held him in a kind of spell.



First, then, he fitted up the little cave adjoining the girl's

room for his own comfort and use. His next work was to build a

fireplace of stones and to gather a store of wood. That done, he

spilled the contents of his saddle-bags upon the grass and took

stock. His outfit consisted of a small-handled axe, a

hunting-knife, a large number of cartridges for rifle or

revolver, a tin plate, a cup, and a fork and spoon, a quantity of

dried beef and dried fruits, and small canvas bags containing

tea, sugar, salt, and pepper. For him alone this supply would

have been bountiful to begin a sojourn in the wilderness, but he

was no longer alone. Starvation in the uplands was not an

unheard-of thing; he did not, however, worry at all on that

score, and feared only his possible inability to supply the needs

of a woman in a weakened and extremely delicate condition.



If there was no game in the valley--a contingency he doubted--it

would not be a great task for him to go by night to Oldring's

herd and pack out a calf. The exigency of the moment was to

ascertain if there were game in Surprise Valley. Whitie still

guarded the dilapidated rabbit, and Ring slept near by under a

spruce. Venters called Ring and went to the edge of the terrace,

and there halted to survey the valley.



He was prepared to find it larger than his unstudied glances had

made it appear; for more than a casual idea of dimensions and a

hasty conception of oval shape and singular beauty he had not had

time. Again the felicity of the name he had given the valley

struck him forcibly. Around the red perpendicular walls, except

under the great arc of stone, ran a terrace fringed at the

cliff-base by silver spruces; below that first terrace sloped

another wider one densely overgrown with aspens, and the center

of the valley was a level circle of oaks and alders, with the

glittering green line of willows and cottonwood dividing it in

half. Venters saw a number and variety of birds flitting among

the trees. To his left, facing the stone bridge, an enormous

cavern opened in the wall; and low down, just above the

tree-tops, he made out a long shelf of cliff-dwellings, with

little black, staring windows or doors. Like eyes they were, and

seemed to watch him. The few cliff-dwellings he had seen--all

ruins--had left him with haunting memory of age and solitude and

of something past. He had come, in a way, to be a cliff-dweller

himself, and those silent eyes would look down upon him, as if in

surprise that after thousands of years a man had invaded the

valley. Venters felt sure that he was the only white man who had

ever walked under the shadow of the wonderful stone bridge, down

into that wonderful valley with its circle of caves and its

terraced rings of silver spruce and aspens.



The dog growled below and rushed into the forest. Venters ran

down the declivity to enter a zone of light shade streaked with

sunshine. The oak-trees were slender, none more than half a foot

thick, and they grew close together, intermingling their

branches. Ring came running back with a rabbit in his mouth.

Venters took the rabbit and, holding the dog near him, stole

softly on. There were fluttering of wings among the branches and

quick bird-notes, and rustling of dead leaves and rapid

patterings. Venters crossed well-worn trails marked with fresh

tracks; and when he had stolen on a little farther he saw many

birds and running quail, and more rabbits than he could count. He

had not penetrated the forest of oaks for a hundred yards, had

not approached anywhere near the line of willows and cottonwoods

which he knew grew along a stream. But he had seen enough to know

that Surprise Valley was the home of many wild creatures.



Venters returned to camp. He skinned the rabbits, and gave the

dogs the one they had quarreled over, and the skin of this he

dressed and hung up to dry, feeling that he would like to keep

it. It was a particularly rich, furry pelt with a beautiful white

tail. Venters remembered that but for the bobbing of that white

tail catching his eye he would not have espied the rabbit, and he

would never have discovered Surprise Valley. Little incidents of

chance like this had turned him here and there in Deception Pass;

and now they had assumed to him the significance and direction of

destiny.



His good fortune in the matter of game at hand brought to his

mind the necessity of keeping it in the valley. Therefore he took

the axe and cut bundles of aspens and willows, and packed them up

under the bridge to the narrow outlet of the gorge. Here he began

fashioning a fence, by driving aspens into the ground and lacing

them fast with willows. Trip after trip he made down for more

building material, and the afternoon had passed when he finished

the work to his satisfaction. Wildcats might scale the fence, but

no coyote could come in to search for prey, and no rabbits or

other small game could escape from the valley.



Upon returning to camp he set about getting his supper at ease,

around a fine fire, without hurry or fear of discovery. After

hard work that had definite purpose, this freedom and comfort

gave him peculiar satisfaction. He caught himself often, as he

kept busy round the camp-fire, stopping to glance at the quiet

form in the cave, and at the dogs stretched cozily near him, and

then out across the beautiful valley. The present was not yet

real to him.



While he ate, the sun set beyond a dip in the rim of the curved

wall. As the morning sun burst wondrously through a grand arch

into this valley, in a golden, slanting shaft, so the evening

sun, at the moment of setting, shone through a gap of cliffs,

sending down a broad red burst to brighten the oval with a blaze

of fire. To Venters both sunrise and sunset were unreal.



A cool wind blew across the oval, waving the tips of oaks, and

while the light lasted, fluttering the aspen leaves into millions

of facets of red, and sweeping the graceful spruces. Then with

the wind soon came a shade and a darkening, and suddenly the

valley was gray. Night came there quickly after the sinking of

the sun. Venters went softly to look at the girl. She slept, and

her breathing was quiet and slow. He lifted Ring into the cave,

with stern whisper for him to stay there on guard. Then he drew

the blanket carefully over her and returned to the camp-fire.



Though exceedingly tired, he was yet loath to yield to lassitude,

but this night it was not from listening, watchful vigilance; it

was from a desire to realize his position. The details of his

wild environment seemed the only substance of a strange dream. He

saw the darkening rims, the gray oval turning black, the

undulating surface of forest, like a rippling lake, and the

spear-pointed spruces. He heard the flutter of aspen leaves and

the soft, continuous splash of falling water. The melancholy note

of a canyon bird broke clear and lonely from the high cliffs.

Venters had no name for this night singer, and he had never seen

one, but the few notes, always pealing out just at darkness, were

as familiar to him as the canyon silence. Then they ceased, and

the rustle of leaves and the murmur of water hushed in a growing

sound that Venters fancied was not of earth. Neither had he a

name for this, only it was inexpressibly wild and sweet. The

thought came that it might be a moan of the girl in her last

outcry of life, and he felt a tremor shake him. But no! This

sound was not human, though it was like despair. He began to

doubt his sensitive perceptions, to believe that he half-dreamed

what he thought he heard. Then the sound swelled with the

strengthening of the breeze, and he realized it was the singing

of the wind in the cliffs.



By and by a drowsiness overcame him, and Venters began to nod,

half asleep, with his back against a spruce. Rousing himself and

calling Whitie, he went to the cave. The girl lay barely visible

in the dimness. Ring crouched beside her, and the patting of his

tail on the stone assured Venters that the dog was awake and

faithful to his duty. Venters sought his own bed of fragrant

boughs; and as he lay back, somehow grateful for the comfort and

safety, the night seemed to steal away from him and he sank

softly into intangible space and rest and slumber.



Venters awakened to the sound of melody that he imagined was only

the haunting echo of dream music. He opened his eyes to another

surprise of this valley of beautiful surprises. Out of his cave

he saw the exquisitely fine foliage of the silver spruces

crossing a round space of blue morning sky; and in this lacy

leafage fluttered a number of gray birds with black and white

stripes and long tails. They were mocking-birds, and they were

singing as if they wanted to burst their throats. Venters

listened. One long, silver-tipped branch dropped almost to his

cave, and upon it, within a few yards of him, sat one of the

graceful birds. Venters saw the swelling and quivering of its

throat in song. He arose, and when he slid down out of his cave

the birds fluttered and flew farther away.



Venters stepped before the opening of the other cave and looked

in. The girl was awake, with wide eyes and listening look, and

she had a hand on Ring's neck.



"Mocking-birds!" she said.



"Yes," replied Venters, "and I believe they like our company."



"Where are we?"



"Never mind now. After a little I'll tell you."



"The birds woke me. When I heard them--and saw the shiny

trees--and the blue sky--and then a blaze of gold dropping

down--I wondered--"



She did not complete her fancy, but Venters imagined he

understood her meaning. She appeared to be wandering in mind.

Venters felt her face and hands and found them burning with

fever. He went for water, and was glad to find it almost as cold

as if flowing from ice. That water was the only medicine he had,

and he put faith in it. She did not want to drink, but he made

her swallow, and then he bathed her face and head and cooled her

wrists.



The day began with the heightening of the fever. Venters spent

the time reducing her temperature, cooling her hot cheeks and

temples. He kept close watch over her, and at the least

indication of restlessness, that he knew led to tossing and

rolling of the body, he held her tightly, so no violent move

could reopen her wounds. Hour after hour she babbled and laughed

and cried and moaned in delirium; but whatever her secret was she

did not reveal it. Attended by something somber for Venters, the

day passed. At night in the cool winds the fever abated and she

slept.



The second day was a repetition of the first. On the third he

seemed to see her wither and waste away before his eyes. That day

he scarcely went from her side for a moment, except to run for

fresh, cool water; and he did not eat. The fever broke on the

fourth day and left her spent and shrunken, a slip of a girl with

life only in her eyes. They hung upon Venters with a mute

observance, and he found hope in that.



To rekindle the spark that had nearly flickered out, to nourish

the little life and vitality that remained in her, was Venters's

problem. But he had little resource other than the meat of the

rabbits and quail; and from these he made broths and soups as

best he could, and fed her with a spoon. It came to him that the

human body, like the human soul, was a strange thing and capable

of recovering from terrible shocks. For almost immediately she

showed faint signs of gathering strength. There was one more

waiting day, in which he doubted, and spent long hours by her

side as she slept, and watched the gentle swell of her breast

rise and fall in breathing, and the wind stir the tangled

chestnut curls. On the next day he knew that she would live.



Upon realizing it he abruptly left the cave and sought his

accustomed seat against the trunk of a big spruce, where once

more he let his glance stray along the sloping terraces. She

would live, and the somber gloom lifted out of the valley, and he

felt relief that was pain. Then he roused to the call of action,

to the many things he needed to do in the way of making camp

fixtures and utensils, to the necessity of hunting food, and the

desire to explore the valley.



But he decided to wait a few more days before going far from

camp, because he fancied that the girl rested easier when she

could see him near at hand. And on the first day her languor

appeared to leave her in a renewed grip of life. She awoke

stronger from each short slumber; she ate greedily, and she moved

about in her bed of boughs; and always, it seemed to Venters, her

eyes followed him. He knew now that her recovery would be rapid.

She talked about the dogs, about the caves, the valley, about how

hungry she was, till Venters silenced her, asking her to put off

further talk till another time. She obeyed, but she sat up in her

bed, and her eyes roved to and fro, and always back to him.



Upon the second morning she sat up when he awakened her, and

would not permit him to bathe her face and feed her, which

actions she performed for herself. She spoke little, however, and

Venters was quick to catch in her the first intimations of

thoughtfulness and curiosity and appreciation of her situation.

He left camp and took Whitie out to hunt for rabbits. Upon his

return he was amazed and somewhat anxiously concerned to see his

invalid sitting with her back to a corner of the cave and her

bare feet swinging out. Hurriedly he approached, intending to

advise her to lie down again, to tell her that perhaps she might

overtax her strength. The sun shone upon her, glinting on the

little head with its tangle of bright hair and the small, oval

face with its pallor, and dark-blue eyes underlined by dark-blue

circles. She looked at him and he looked at her. In that exchange

of glances he imagined each saw the other in some different

guise. It seemed impossible to Venters that this frail girl could

be Oldring's Masked Rider. It flashed over him that he had made a

mistake which presently she would explain.



"Help me down," she said.



"But--are you well enough?" he protested. "Wait--a little

longer."



"I'm weak--dizzy. But I want to get down."



He lifted her--what a light burden now!--and stood her upright

beside him, and supported her as she essayed to walk with halting

steps. She was like a stripling of a boy; the bright, small head

scarcely reached his shoulder. But now, as she clung to his arm,

the rider's costume she wore did not contradict, as it had done

at first, his feeling of her femininity. She might be the famous

Masked Rider of the uplands, she might resemble a boy; but her

outline, her little hands and feet, her hair, her big eyes and

tremulous lips, and especially a something that Venters felt as a

subtle essence rather than what he saw, proclaimed her sex.



She soon tired. He arranged a comfortable seat for her under the

spruce that overspread the camp-fire.



"Now tell me--everything," she said.



He recounted all that had happened from the time of his discovery

of the rustlers in the canyon up to the present moment.



"You shot me--and now you've saved my life?"



"Yes. After almost killing you I've pulled you through."



"Are you glad?"



"I should say so!"



Her eyes were unusually expressive, and they regarded him

steadily; she was unconscious of that mirroring of her emotions

and they shone with gratefulness and interest and wonder and

sadness.



"Tell me--about yourself?" she asked.



He made this a briefer story, telling of his coming to Utah, his

various occupations till he became a rider, and then how the

Mormons had practically driven him out of Cottonwoods, an

outcast.



Then, no longer able to withstand his own burning curiosity, he

questioned her in turn.



"Are you Oldring's Masked Rider?"



"Yes," she replied, and dropped her eyes.



"I knew it--I recognized your figure--and mask, for I saw you

once. Yet I can't believe it!...But you never were really that

rustler, as we riders knew him? A thief--a marauder--a kidnapper

of women--a murderer of sleeping riders!"



"No! I never stole--or harmed any one--in all my life. I only

rode and rode--"



"But why--why?" he burst out. "Why the name? I understand Oldring

made you ride. But the black mask--the mystery--the things laid

to your hands--the threats in your infamous name--the

night-riding credited to you--the evil deeds deliberately blamed

on you and acknowledged by rustlers--even Oldring himself! Why?

Tell me why?"



"I never knew that," she answered low. Her drooping head

straightened, and the large eyes, larger now and darker, met

Venters's with a clear, steadfast gaze in which he read truth. It

verified his own conviction.



"Never knew? That's strange! Are you a Mormon?"



"No."



"Is Oldring a Mormon?"



"No."



"Do you--care for him?"



"Yes. I hate his men--his life--sometimes I almost hate

him!"



Venters paused in his rapid-fire questioning, as if to brace him

self to ask for a truth that would be abhorrent for him to

confirm, but which he seemed driven to hear.



"What are--what were you to Oldring?"



Like some delicate thing suddenly exposed to blasting heat, the

girl wilted; her head dropped, and into her white, wasted cheeks

crept the red of shame.



Venters would have given anything to recall that question. It

seemed so different--his thought when spoken. Yet her shame

established in his mind something akin to the respect he had

strangely been hungering to feel for her.



"D--n that question!--forget it!" he cried, in a passion of pain

for her and anger at himself. "But once and for all--tell me--I

know it, yet I want to hear you say so--you couldn't help

yourself?"



"Oh no."



"Well, that makes it all right with me," he went on, honestly.

"I--I want you to feel that...you see--we've been thrown

together--and--and I want to help you--not hurt you. I thought

life had been cruel to me, but when I think of yours I feel mean

and little for my complaining. Anyway, I was a lonely outcast.

And now!...I don't see very clearly what it all means. Only we

are here--together. We've got to stay here, for long, surely till

you are well. But you'll never go back to Oldring. And I'm sure

helping you will help me, for I was sick in mind. There's

something now for me to do. And if I can win back your

strength--then get you away, out of this wild country--help you

somehow to a happier life--just think how good that'll be for

me!"







CHAPTER X. LOVE



During all these waiting days Venters, with the exception of the

afternoon when he had built the gate in the gorge, had scarcely

gone out of sight of camp and never out of hearing. His desire to

explore Surprise Valley was keen, and on the morning after his

long talk with the girl he took his rifle and, calling Ring, made

a move to start. The girl lay back in a rude chair of boughs he

had put together for her. She had been watching him, and when he

picked up the gun and called the dog Venters thought she gave a

nervous start.



"I'm only going to look over the valley," he said.



"Will you be gone long?"



"No," he replied, and started off. The incident set him thinking

of his former impression that, after her recovery from fever, she

did not seem at ease unless he was close at hand. It was fear of

being alone, due, he concluded, most likely to her weakened

condition. He must not leave her much alone.



As he strode down the sloping terrace, rabbits scampered before

him, and the beautiful valley quail, as purple in color as the

sage on the uplands, ran fleetly along the ground into the

forest. It was pleasant under the trees, in the gold-flecked

shade, with the whistle of quail and twittering of birds

everywhere. Soon he had passed the limit of his former excursions

and entered new territory. Here the woods began to show open

glades and brooks running down from the slope, and presently he

emerged from shade into the sunshine of a meadow. The shaking of

the high grass told him of the running of animals, what species

he could not tell, but from Ring's manifest desire to have a

chase they were evidently some kind wilder than rabbits. Venters

approached the willow and cottonwood belt that he had observed

from the height of slope. He penetrated it to find a considerable

stream of water and great half-submerged mounds of brush and

sticks, and all about him were old and new gnawed circles at the

base of the cottonwoods.



"Beaver!" he exclaimed. "By all that's lucky! The meadow's full

of beaver! How did they ever get here?"



Beaver had not found a way into the valley by the trail of the

cliff-dwellers, of that he was certain; and he began to have more

than curiosity as to the outlet or inlet of the stream. When he

passed some dead water, which he noted was held by a beaver dam,

there was a current in the stream, and it flowed west. Following

its course, he soon entered the oak forest again, and passed

through to find himself before massed and jumbled ruins of cliff

wall. There were tangled thickets of wild plum-trees and other

thorny growths that made passage extremely laborsome. He found

innumerable tracks of wildcats and foxes. Rustlings in the thick

undergrowth told him of stealthy movements of these animals. At

length his further advance appeared futile, for the reason that

the stream disappeared in a split at the base of immense rocks

over which he could not climb. To his relief he concluded that

though beaver might work their way up the narrow chasm where the

water rushed, it would be impossible for men to enter the valley

there.



This western curve was the only part of the valley where the

walls had been split asunder, and it was a wildly rough and

inaccessible corner. Going back a little way, he leaped the

stream and headed toward the southern wall. Once out of the oaks

he found again the low terrace of aspens, and above that the

wide, open terrace fringed by silver spruces. This side of the

valley contained the wind or water worn caves. As he pressed on,

keeping to the upper terrace, cave after cave opened out of the

cliff; now a large one, now a small one. Then yawned, quite

suddenly and wonderfully above him, the great cavern of the

cliff-dwellers.



It was still a goodly distance, and he tried to imagine, if it

appeared so huge from where he stood, what it would be when he

got there. He climbed the terrace and then faced a long, gradual

ascent of weathered rock and dust, which made climbing too

difficult for attention to anything else. At length he entered a

zone of shade, and looked up. He stood just within the hollow of

a cavern so immense that he had no conception of its real

dimensions. The curved roof, stained by ages of leakage, with

buff and black and rust-colored streaks, swept up and loomed

higher and seemed to soar to the rim of the cliff. Here again was

a magnificent arch, such as formed the grand gateway to the

valley, only in this instance it formed the dome of a cave

instead of the span of a bridge.



Venters passed onward and upward. The stones he dislodged rolled

down with strange, hollow crack and roar. He had climbed a

hundred rods inward, and yet he had not reached the base of the

shelf where the cliff-dwellings rested, a long half-circle of

connected stone house, with little dark holes that he had fancied

were eyes. At length he gained the base of the shelf, and here

found steps cut in the rock. These facilitated climbing, and as

he went up he thought how easily this vanished race of men might

once have held that stronghold against an army. There was only

one possible place to ascend, and this was narrow and steep.



Venters had visited cliff-dwellings before, and they had been in

ruins, and of no great character or size but this place was of

proportions that stunned him, and it had not been desecrated by

the hand of man, nor had it been crumbled by the hand of time. It

was a stupendous tomb. It had been a city. It was just as it had

been left by its builders. The little houses were there, the

smoke-blackened stains of fires, the pieces of pottery scattered

about cold hearths, the stone hatchets; and stone pestles and

mealing-stones lay beside round holes polished by years of

grinding maize--lay there as if they had been carelessly dropped

yesterday. But the cliff-dwellers were gone!



Dust! They were dust on the floor or at the foot of the shelf,

and their habitations and utensils endured. Venters felt the

sublimity of that marvelous vaulted arch, and it seemed to gleam

with a glory of something that was gone. How many years had

passed since the cliff-dwellers gazed out across the beautiful

valley as he was gazing now? How long had it been since women

ground grain in those polished holes? What time had rolled by

since men of an unknown race lived, loved, fought, and died

there? Had an enemy destroyed them? Had disease destroyed them,

or only that greatest destroyer--time? Venters saw a long line of

blood-red hands painted low down upon the yellow roof of stone.

Here was strange portent, if not an answer to his queries. The

place oppressed him. It was light, but full of a transparent

gloom. It smelled of dust and musty stone, of age and disuse. It

was sad. It was solemn. It had the look of a place where silence

had become master and was now irrevocable and terrible and could

not be broken. Yet, at the moment, from high up in the carved

crevices of the arch, floated down the low, strange wail of

wind--a knell indeed for all that had gone.



Venters, sighing, gathered up an armful of pottery, such pieces

as he thought strong enough and suitable for his own use, and

bent his steps toward camp. He mounted the terrace at an opposite

point to which he had left. He saw the girl looking in the

direction he had gone. His footsteps made no sound in the deep

grass, and he approached close without her being aware of his

presence. Whitie lay on the ground near where she sat, and he

manifested the usual actions of welcome, but the girl did not

notice them. She seemed to be oblivious to everything near at

hand. She made a pathetic figure drooping there, with her sunny

hair contrasting so markedly with her white, wasted cheeks and

her hands listlessly clasped and her little bare feet propped in

the framework of the rude seat. Venters could have sworn and

laughed in one breath at the idea of the connection between this

girl and Oldring's Masked Rider. She was the victim of more than

accident of fate--a victim to some deep plot the mystery of which

burned him. As he stepped forward with a half-formed thought that

she was absorbed in watching for his return, she turned her head

and saw him. A swift start, a change rather than rush of blood

under her white cheeks, a flashing of big eyes that fixed their

glance upon him, transformed her face in that single instant of

turning, and he knew she had been watching for him, that his

return was the one thing in her mind. She did not smile; she did

not flush; she did not look glad. All these would have meant

little compared to her indefinite expression. Venters grasped the

peculiar, vivid, vital something that leaped from her face. It

was as if she had been in a dead, hopeless clamp of inaction and

feeling, and had been suddenly shot through and through with

quivering animation. Almost it was as if she had returned to

life.



And Venters thought with lightning swiftness, "I've saved

her--I've unlinked her from that old life--she was watching as if

I were all she had left on earth--she belongs to me!" The thought

was startlingly new. Like a blow it was in an unprepared moment.

The cheery salutation he had ready for her died unborn and he

tumbled the pieces of pottery awkwardly on the grass while some

unfamiliar, deep-seated emotion, mixed with pity and glad

assurance of his power to succor her, held him dumb.



"What a load you had!" she said. "Why, they're pots and crocks!

Where did you get them?"



Venters laid down his rifle, and, filling one of the pots from

his canteen, he placed it on the smoldering campfire.



"Hope it'll hold water," he said, presently. "Why, there's an

enormous cliff-dwelling just across here. I got the pottery

there. Don't you think we needed something? That tin cup of mine

has served to make tea, broth, soup--everything."



"I noticed we hadn't a great deal to cook in."



She laughed. It was the first time. He liked that laugh, and

though he was tempted to look at her, he did not want to show his

surprise or his pleasure.



"Will you take me over there, and all around in the

valley--pretty soon,  when I'm well?" she added.



"Indeed I shall. It's a wonderful place. Rabbits so thick you

can't step without kicking one out. And quail, beaver, foxes,

wildcats. We're in a regular den. But--haven't you ever seen a

cliff-dwelling?"



"No. I've heard about them, though. The--the men say the Pass is

full of old houses and ruins."



"Why, I should think you'd have run across one in all your riding

around," said Venters. He spoke slowly, choosing his words

carefully, and he essayed a perfectly casual manner, and

pretended to be busy assorting pieces of pottery. She must have

no cause again to suffer shame for curiosity of his. Yet never in

all his days had he been so eager to hear the details of anyone's

life



"When I rode--I rode like the wind," she replied, "and never had

time to stop for anything."



"I remember that day I--I met you in the Pass--how dusty you

were, how tired your horse looked. Were you always riding?"



"Oh, no. Sometimes not for months, when I was shut up in the

cabin."



Venters tried to subdue a hot tingling.



"You were shut up, then?" he asked, carelessly.



"When Oldring went away on his long trips--he was gone for months

sometimes--he shut me up in the cabin."



"What for?"



"Perhaps to keep me from running away. I always threatened that.

Mostly, though, because the men got drunk at the villages. But

they were always good to me. I wasn't afraid."



"A prisoner! That must have been hard on you?"



"I liked that. As long as I can remember I've been locked up

there at times, and those times were the only happy ones I ever

had. It's a big cabin, high up on a cliff, and I could look out.

Then I had dogs and pets I had tamed, and books. There was a

spring inside, and food stored, and the men brought me fresh

meat. Once I was there one whole winter."



It now required deliberation on Venters's part to persist in his

unconcern and to keep at work. He wanted to look at her, to

volley questions at her.



"As long as you can remember--you've lived in Deception Pass?" he

went on.



"I've a dim memory of some other place, and women and children;

but I can't make anything of it. Sometimes I think till I'm

weary."



"Then you can read--you have books?"



"Oh yes, I can read, and write, too, pretty well. Oldring is

educated. He taught me, and years ago an old rustler lived with

us, and he had been something different once. He was always

teaching me."



"So Oldring takes long trips," mused Venters. "Do you know where

he goes?"



"No. Every year he drives cattle north of Sterling--then does not

return for months. I heard him accused once of living two

lives--and he killed the man. That was at Stone Bridge."



Venters dropped his apparent task and looked up with an eagerness

he no longer strove to hide.



"Bess," he said, using her name for the first time, "I suspected

Oldring was something besides a rustler. Tell me, what's his

purpose here in the Pass? I believe much that he has done was to

hide his real work here."



"You're right. He's more than a rustler. In fact, as the men say,

his rustling cattle is now only a bluff. There's gold in the

canyons!"



"Ah!"



"Yes, there's gold, not in great quantities, but gold enough for

him and his men. They wash for gold week in and week out. Then

they drive a few cattle and go into the villages to drink and

shoot and kill--to bluff the riders."



"Drive a few cattle! But, Bess, the Withersteen herd, the red

herd-- twenty-five hundred head! That's not a few. And I tracked

them into a valley near here."



"Oldring never stole the red herd. He made a deal with Mormons.

The riders were to be called in, and Oldring was to drive the

herd and keep it till a certain time--I won't know when--then

drive it back to the range. What his share was I didn't hear."



"Did you hear why that deal was made?" queried Venters.



"No. But it was a trick of Mormons. They're full of tricks. I've

heard Oldring's men tell about Mormons. Maybe the Withersteen

woman wasn't minding her halter! I saw the man who made the deal.

He was a little, queer-shaped man, all humped up. He sat his

horse well. I heard one of our men say afterward there was no

better rider on the sage than this fellow. What was the name? I

forget."



"Jerry Card?" suggested Venters.



"That's it. I remember--it's a name easy to remember--and Jerry

Card appeared to be on fair terms with Oldring's men."



"I shouldn't wonder," replied Venters, thoughtfully. Verification

of his suspicions in regard to Tull's underhand work--for the

deal with Oldring made by Jerry Card assuredly had its inception

in the Mormon Elder's brain, and had been accomplished through

his orders--revived in Venters a memory of hatred that had been

smothered by press of other emotions. Only a few days had elapsed

since the hour of his encounter with Tull, yet they had been

forgotten and now seemed far off, and the interval one that now

appeared large and profound with incalculable change in his

feelings. Hatred of Tull still existed in his heart, but it had

lost its white heat. His affection for Jane Withersteen had not

changed in the least; nevertheless, he seemed to view it from

another angle and see it as another thing--what, he could not

exactly define. The recalling of these two feelings was to

Venters like getting glimpses into a self that was gone; and the

wonder of them--perhaps the change which was too illusive for

him--was the fact that a strange irritation accompanied the

memory and a desire to dismiss it from mind. And straightway he

did dismiss it, to return to thoughts of his significant present.



"Bess, tell me one more thing," he said. "Haven't you known any

women-- any young people?"



"Sometimes there were women with the men; but Oldring never let

me know them. And all the young people I ever saw in my life was

when I rode fast through the villages."



Perhaps that was the most puzzling and thought-provoking thing

she had yet said to Venters. He pondered, more curious the more

he learned, but he curbed his inquisitive desires, for he saw her

shrinking on the verge of that shame, the causing of which had

occasioned him such self-reproach. He would ask no more. Still he

had to think, and he found it difficult to think clearly. This

sad-eyed girl was so utterly different from what it would have

been reason to believe such a remarkable life would have made

her. On this day he had found her simple and frank, as natural as

any girl he had ever known. About her there was something sweet.

Her voice was low and well modulated. He could not look into her

face, meet her steady, unabashed, yet wistful eyes, and think of

her as the woman she had confessed herself. Oldring's Masked

Rider sat before him, a girl dressed as a man. She had been made

to ride at the head of infamous forays and drives. She had been

imprisoned for many months of her life in an obscure cabin. At

times the most vicious of men had been her companions; and the

vilest of women, if they had not been permitted to approach her,

had, at least, cast their shadows over her. But--but in spite of

all this--there thundered at Venters some truth that lifted its

voice higher than the clamoring facts of dishonor, some truth

that was the very life of her beautiful eyes; and it was

innocence.



In the days that followed, Venters balanced perpetually in mind

this haunting conception of innocence over against the cold and

sickening fact of an unintentional yet actual gift. How could it

be possible for the two things to be true? He believed the latter

to be true, and he would not relinquish his conviction of the

former; and these conflicting thoughts augmented the mystery that

appeared to be a part of Bess. In those ensuing days, however, it

became clear as clearest light that Bess was rapidly regaining

strength; that, unless reminded of her long association with

Oldring, she seemed to have forgotten it; that, like an Indian

who lives solely from moment to moment, she was utterly absorbed

in the present.



Day by day Venters watched the white of her face slowly change to

brown, and the wasted cheeks fill out by imperceptible degrees.

There came a time when he could just trace the line of

demarcation between the part of her face once hidden by a mask

and that left exposed to wind and sun. When that line disappeared

in clear bronze tan it was as if she had been washed clean of the

stigma of Oldring's Masked Rider. The suggestion of the mask

always made Venters remember; now that it was gone he seldom

thought of her past. Occasionally he tried to piece together the

several stages of strange experience and to make a whole. He had

shot a masked outlaw the very sight of whom had been ill omen to

riders; he had carried off a wounded woman whose bloody lips

quivered in prayer; he had nursed what seemed a frail, shrunken

boy; and now he watched a girl whose face had become strangely

sweet, whose dark-blue eyes were ever upon him without boldness,

without shyness, but with a steady, grave, and growing light.

Many times Venters found the clear gaze embarrassing to him, yet,

like wine, it had an exhilarating effect. What did she think when

she looked at him so? Almost he believed she had no thought at

all. All about her and the present there in Surprise Valley, and

the dim yet subtly impending future, fascinated Venters and made

him thoughtful as all his lonely vigils in the sage had

not.



Chiefly it was the present that he wished to dwell upon; but it

was the call of the future which stirred him to action. No idea

had he of what that future had in store for Bess and him. He

began to think of improving Surprise Valley as a place to live

in, for there was no telling how long they would be compelled to

stay there. Venters stubbornly resisted the entering into his

mind of an insistent thought that, clearly realized, might have

made it plain to him that he did not want to leave Surprise

Valley at all. But it was imperative that he consider practical

matters; and whether or not he was destined to stay long there,

he felt the immediate need of a change of diet. It would be

necessary for him to go farther afield for a variety of meat, and

also that he soon visit Cottonwoods for a supply of food.



It occurred again to Venters that he could go to the canyon where

Oldring kept his cattle, and at little risk he could pack out

some beef. He wished to do this, however, without letting Bess

know of it till after he had made the trip. Presently he hit upon

the plan of going while she was asleep.



That very night he stole out of camp, climbed up under the stone

bridge, and entered the outlet to the Pass. The gorge was full of

luminous gloom. Balancing Rock loomed dark and leaned over the

pale descent. Transformed in the shadowy light, it took shape and

dimensions of a spectral god waiting--waiting for the moment to

hurl himself down upon the tottering walls and close forever the

outlet to Deception Pass. At night more than by day Venters felt

something fearful and fateful in that rock, and that it had

leaned and waited through a thousand years to have somehow to

deal with his destiny.



"Old man, if you must roll, wait till I get back to the girl, and

then roll!" he said, aloud, as if the stones were indeed a god.



And those spoken words, in their grim note to his ear, as well as

contents to his mind, told Venters that he was all but drifting

on a current which he had not power nor wish to stem.



Venters exercised his usual care in the matter of hiding tracks

from the outlet, yet it took him scarcely an hour to reach

Oldring's cattle. Here sight of many calves changed his original

intention, and instead of packing out meat he decided to take a

calf out alive. He roped one, securely tied its feet, and swung

it over his shoulder. Here was an exceedingly heavy burden, but

Venters was powerful--he could take up a sack of grain and with

ease pitch it over a pack-saddle--and he made long distance

without resting. The hardest work came in the climb up to the

outlet and on through to the valley. When he had accomplished it,

he became fired with another idea that again changed his

intention. He would not kill the calf, but keep it alive. He

would go back to Oldring's herd and pack out more calves.

Thereupon he secured the calf in the best available spot for the

moment and turned to make a second trip.



When Venters got back to the valley with another calf, it was

close upon daybreak. He crawled into his cave and slept late.

Bess had no inkling that he had been absent from camp nearly all

night, and only remarked solicitously that he appeared to be more

tired than usual, and more in the need of sleep. In the afternoon

Venters built a gate across a small ravine near camp, and here

corralled the calves; and he succeeded in completing his task

without Bess being any the wiser.



That night he made two more trips to Oldring's range, and again

on the following night, and yet another on the next. With eight

calves in his corral, he concluded that he had enough; but it

dawned upon him then that he did not want to kill one. "I've

rustled Oldring's cattle," he said, and laughed. He noted then

that all the calves were red. "Red!" he exclaimed. "From the red

herd. I've stolen Jane Withersteen's cattle!...That's about the

strangest thing yet."



One more trip he undertook to Oldring's valley, and this time he

roped a yearling steer and killed it and cut out a small quarter

of beef. The howling of coyotes told him he need have no

apprehension that the work of his knife would be discovered. He

packed the beef back to camp and hung it upon a spruce-tree. Then

he sought his bed.



On the morrow he was up bright and early, glad that he had a

surprise for Bess. He could hardly wait for her to come out.

Presently she appeared and walked under the spruce. Then she

approached the camp-fire. There was a tinge of healthy red in the

bronze of her cheeks, and her slender form had begun to round out

in graceful lines.



"Bess, didn't you say you were tired of rabbit?" inquired

Venters. "And quail and beaver?"



"Indeed I did."



"What would you like?"



"I'm tired of meat, but if we have to live on it I'd like some

beef."



"Well, how does that strike you?" Venters pointed to the quarter

hanging from the spruce-tree. "We'll have fresh beef for a few

days, then we'll cut the rest into strips and dry it."



"Where did you get that?" asked Bess, slowly.



"I stole that from Oldring."



"You went back to the canyon--you risked--" While she hesitated

the tinge of bloom faded out of her cheeks.



"It wasn't any risk, but it was hard work."



"I'm sorry I said I was tired of rabbit. Why! How--When did you

get that beef?"



"Last night."



"While I was asleep?"



"Yes."



"I woke last night sometime--but I didn't know."



Her eyes were widening, darkening with thought, and whenever they

did so the steady, watchful, seeing gaze gave place to the

wistful light. In the former she saw as the primitive woman

without thought; in the latter she looked inward, and her gaze

was the reflection of a troubled mind. For long Venters had not

seen that dark change, that deepening of blue, which he thought

was beautiful and sad. But now he wanted to make her think.



"I've done more than pack in that beef," he said. "For five

nights I've been working while you slept. I've got eight calves

corralled near a ravine. Eight calves, all alive and doing fine!"



"You went five nights!"



All that Venters could make of the dilation of her eyes, her slow

pallor, and her exclamation, was fear--fear for herself or for

him.



"Yes. I didn't tell you, because I knew you were afraid to be

left alone."



"Alone?" She echoed his word, but the meaning of it was nothing

to her. She had not even thought of being left alone. It was not,

then, fear for herself, but for him. This girl, always slow of

speech and action, now seemed almost stupid. She put forth a hand

that might have indicated the groping of her mind. Suddenly she

stepped swiftly to him, with a look and touch that drove from him

any doubt of her quick intelligence or feeling.



"Oldring has men watch the herds--they would kill you. You must

never go again!"



When she had spoken, the strength and the blaze of her died, and

she swayed toward Venters.



"Bess, I'll not go again," he said, catching her.



She leaned against him, and her body was limp and vibrated to a

long, wavering tremble. Her face was upturned to his. Woman's

face, woman's eyes, woman's lips--all acutely and blindly and

sweetly and terribly truthful in their betrayal! But as her fear

was instinctive, so was her clinging to this one and only

friend.



Venters gently put her from him and steadied her upon her feet;

and all the while his blood raced wild, and a thrilling tingle

unsteadied his nerve, and something--that he had seen and felt in

her--that he could not understand--seemed very close to him, warm

and rich as a fragrant breath, sweet as nothing had ever before

been sweet to him.



With all his will Venters strove for calmness and thought and

judgment unbiased by pity, and reality unswayed by sentiment.

Bess's eyes were still fixed upon him with all her soul bright in

that wistful light. Swiftly, resolutely he put out of mind all of

her life except what had been spent with him. He scorned himself

for the intelligence that made him still doubt. He meant to judge

her as she had judged him. He was face to face with the

inevitableness of life itself. He saw destiny in the dark,

straight path of her wonderful eyes. Here was the simplicity, the

sweetness of a girl contending with new and strange and

enthralling emotions here the living truth of innocence; here the

blind terror of a woman confronted with the thought of death to

her savior and protector. All this Venters saw, but, besides,

there was in Bess's eyes a slow-dawning consciousness that seemed

about to break out in glorious radiance.



"Bess, are you thinking?" he asked.



"Yes--oh yes!"



"Do you realize we are here alone--man and woman?"



"Yes."



"Have you thought that we may make our way out to civilization,

or we may have to stay here--alone--hidden from the world all our

lives?"



"I never thought--till now."



"Well, what's your choice--to go--or to stay here--alone with

me?"



"Stay!" New-born thought of self, ringing vibrantly in her voice,

gave her answer singular power.



Venters trembled, and then swiftly turned his gaze from her

face--from her eyes. He knew what she had only half divined--that

she loved him.







CHAPTER XI. FAITH AND UNFAITH



At Jane Withersteen's home the promise made to Mrs. Larkin to

care for little Fay had begun to be fulfilled. Like a gleam of

sunlight through the cottonwoods was the coming of the child to

the gloomy house of Withersteen. The big, silent halls echoed

with childish laughter. In the shady court, where Jane spent many

of the hot July days, Fay's tiny feet pattered over the stone

flags and splashed in the amber stream. She prattled incessantly.

What difference, Jane thought, a child made in her home! It had

never been a real home, she discovered. Even the tidiness and

neatness she had so observed, and upon which she had insisted to

her women, became, in the light of Fay's smile, habits that now

lost their importance. Fay littered the court with Jane's books

and papers, and other toys her fancy improvised, and many a

strange craft went floating down the little brook.



And it was owing to Fay's presence that Jane Withersteen came to

see more of Lassiter. The rider had for the most part kept to the

sage. He rode for her, but he did not seek her except on

business; and Jane had to acknowledge in pique that her overtures

had been made in vain. Fay, however, captured Lassiter the moment

he first laid eyes on her.



Jane was present at the meeting, and there was something about it

which dimmed her sight and softened her toward this foe of her

people. The rider had clanked into the court, a tired yet wary

man, always looking for the attack upon him that was inevitable

and might come from any quarter; and he had walked right upon

little Fay. The child had been beautiful even in her rags and

amid the surroundings of the hovel in the sage, but now, in a

pretty white dress, with her shining curls brushed and her face

clean and rosy, she was lovely. She left her play and looked up

at Lassiter.



If there was not an instinct for all three of them in that

meeting, an unreasoning tendency toward a closer intimacy, then

Jane Withersteen believed she had been subject to a queer fancy.

She imagined any child would have feared Lassiter. And Fay Larkin

had been a lonely, a solitary elf of the sage, not at all an

ordinary child, and exquisitely shy with strangers. She watched

Lassiter with great, round, grave eyes, but showed no fear. The

rider gave Jane a favorable report of cattle and horses; and as

he took the seat to which she invited him, little Fay edged as

much as half an inch nearer. Jane replied to his look of inquiry

and told Fay's story. The rider's gray, earnest gaze troubled

her. Then he turned to Fay and smiled in a way that made Jane

doubt her sense of the true relation of things. How could

Lassiter smile so at a child when he had made so many children

fatherless? But he did smile, and to the gentleness she had seen

a few times he added something that was infinitely sad and sweet.

Jane's intuition told her that Lassiter had never been a father,

but if life ever so blessed him he would be a good one. Fay,

also, must have found that smile singularly winning. For she

edged closer and closer, and then, by way of feminine

capitulation, went to Jane, from whose side she bent a beautiful

glance upon the rider.



Lassiter only smiled at her.



Jane watched them, and realized that now was the moment she

should seize, if she was ever to win this man from his hatred.

But the step was not easy to take. The more she saw of Lassiter

the more she respected him, and the greater her respect the

harder it became to lend herself to mere coquetry. Yet as she

thought of her great motive, of Tull, and of that other whose

name she had schooled herself never to think of in connection

with Milly Erne's avenger, she suddenly found she had no choice.

And her creed gave her boldness far beyond the limit to which

vanity would have led her.



"Lassiter, I see so little of you now," she said, and was

conscious of heat in her cheeks.



"I've been riding hard," he replied.



"But you can't live in the saddle. You come in sometimes. Won't

you come here to see me--oftener?"



"Is that an order?"



"Nonsense! I simply ask you to come to see me when you find

time."



"Why?"



The query once heard was not so embarrassing to Jane as she might

have imagined. Moreover, it established in her mind a fact that

there existed actually other than selfish reasons for her wanting

to see him. And as she had been bold, so she determined to be

both honest and brave.



"I've reasons--only one of which I need mention," she answered.

"If it's possible I want to change you toward my people. And on

the moment I can conceive of little I wouldn't do to gain that

end."



How much better and freer Jane felt after that confession! She

meant to show him that there was one Mormon who could play a game

or wage a fight in the open.



"I reckon," said Lassiter, and he laughed.



It was the best in her, if the most irritating, that Lassiter

always aroused.



"Will you come?" She looked into his eyes, and for the life of

her could not quite subdue an imperiousness that rose with her

spirit. "I never asked so much of any man--except Bern Venters."



"'Pears to me that you'd run no risk, or Venters, either. But

mebbe that doesn't hold good for me."



"You mean it wouldn't be safe for you to be often here? You look

for ambush in the cottonwoods?"



"Not that so much."



At this juncture little Fay sidled over to Lassiter.



"Has oo a little dirl?" she inquired.



"No, lassie," replied the rider.



Whatever Fay seemed to be searching for in Lassiter's

sun-reddened face and quiet eyes she evidently found. "Oo tan tom

to see me," she added, and with that, shyness gave place to

friendly curiosity. First his sombrero with its leather band and

silver ornaments commanded her attention; next his quirt, and

then the clinking, silver spurs. These held her for some time,

but presently, true to childish fickleness, she left off playing

with them to look for something else. She laughed in glee as she

ran her little hands down the slippery, shiny surface of

Lassiter's leather chaps. Soon she discovered one of the hanging

gun-- sheaths, and she dragged it up and began tugging at the

huge black handle of the gun. Jane Withersteen repressed an

exclamation. What significance there was to her in the little

girl's efforts to dislodge that heavy weapon! Jane Withersteen

saw Fay's play and her beauty and her love as most powerful

allies to her own woman's part in a game that suddenly had

acquired a strange zest and a hint of danger. And as for the

rider, he appeared to have forgotten Jane in the wonder of this

lovely child playing about him. At first he was much the shyer of

the two. Gradually her confidence overcame his backwardness, and

he had the temerity to stroke her golden curls with a great hand.

Fay rewarded his boldness with a smile, and when he had gone to

the extreme of closing that great hand over her little brown one,

she said, simply, "I like oo!"



Sight of his face then made Jane oblivious for the time to his

character as a hater of Mormons. Out of the mother longing that

swelled her breast she divined the child hunger in Lassiter.



He returned the next day, and the next; and upon the following he

came both at morning and at night. Upon the evening of this

fourth day Jane seemed to feel the breaking of a brooding

struggle in Lassiter. During all these visits he had scarcely a

word to say, though he watched her and played absent-mindedly

with Fay. Jane had contented herself with silence. Soon little

Fay substituted for the expression of regard, "I like oo," a

warmer and more generous one, "I love oo."



Thereafter Lassiter came oftener to see Jane and her little

protegee. Daily he grew more gentle and kind, and gradually

developed a quaintly merry mood. In the morning he lifted Fay

upon his horse and let her ride as he walked beside her to the

edge of the sage. In the evening he played with the child at an

infinite variety of games she invented, and then, oftener than

not, he accepted Jane's invitation to supper. No other visitor

came to Withersteen House during those days. So that in spite of

watchfulness he never forgot, Lassiter began to show he felt at

home there. After the meal they walked into the grove of

cottonwoods or up by the lakes, and little Fay held Lassiter's

hand as much as she held Jane's. Thus a strange relationship was

established, and Jane liked it. At twilight they always returned

to the house, where Fay kissed them and went in to her mother.

Lassiter and Jane were left alone.



Then, if there were anything that a good woman could do to win a

man and still preserve her self-respect, it was something which

escaped the natural subtlety of a woman determined to allure.

Jane's vanity, that after all was not great, was soon satisfied

with Lassiter's silent admiration. And her honest desire to lead

him from his dark, blood-stained path would never have blinded

her to what she owed herself. But the driving passion of her

religion, and its call to save Mormons' lives, one life in

particular, bore Jane Withersteen close to an infringement of her

womanhood. In the beginning she had reasoned that her appeal to

Lassiter must be through the senses. With whatever means she

possessed in the way of adornment she enhanced her beauty. And

she stooped to artifices that she knew were unworthy of her, but

which she deliberately chose to employ. She made of herself a

girl in every variable mood wherein a girl might be desirable. In

those moods she was not above the methods of an inexperienced

though natural flirt. She kept close to him whenever opportunity

afforded; and she was forever playfully, yet passionately

underneath the surface, fighting him for possession of the great

black guns. These he would never yield to her. And so in that

manner their hands were often and long in contact. The more of

simplicity that she sensed in him the greater the advantage she

took.



She had a trick of changing--and it was not altogether

voluntary--from this gay, thoughtless, girlish coquettishness to

the silence and the brooding, burning mystery of a woman's mood.

The strength and passion and fire of her were in her eyes, and

she so used them that Lassiter had to see this depth in her, this

haunting promise more fitted to her years than to the flaunting

guise of a wilful girl.



The July days flew by. Jane reasoned that if it were possible for

her to be happy during such a time, then she was happy. Little

Fay completely filled a long aching void in her heart. In

fettering the hands of this Lassiter she was accomplishing the

greatest good of her life, and to do good even in a small way

rendered happiness to Jane Withersteen. She had attended the

regular Sunday services of her church; otherwise she had not gone

to the village for weeks. It was unusual that none of her

churchmen or friends had called upon her of late; but it was

neglect for which she was glad. Judkins and his boy riders had

experienced no difficulty in driving the white herd. So these

warm July days were free of worry, and soon Jane hoped she had

passed the crisis; and for her to hope was presently to trust,

and then to believe. She thought often of Venters, but in a

dreamy, abstract way. She spent hours teaching and playing with

little Fay. And the activity of her mind centered around

Lassiter. The direction she had given her will seemed to blunt

any branching off of thought from that straight line. The mood

came to obsess her.



In the end, when her awakening came, she learned that she had

builded better than she knew. Lassiter, though kinder and gentler

than ever, had parted with his quaint humor and his coldness and

his tranquillity to become a restless and unhappy man. Whatever

the power of his deadly intent toward Mormons, that passion now

had a rival, the one equally burning and consuming. Jane

Withersteen had one moment of exultation before the dawn of a

strange uneasiness. What if she had made of herself a lure, at

tremendous cost to him and to her, and all in vain!



That night in the moonlit grove she summoned all her courage and,

turning suddenly in the path, she faced Lassiter and leaned close

to him, so that she touched him and her eyes looked up to his.



"Lassiter!...Will you do anything for me?"



In the moonlight she saw his dark, worn face change, and by that

change she seemed to feel him immovable as a wall of stone.



Jane slipped her hands down to the swinging gun-sheaths, and when

she had locked her fingers around the huge, cold handles of the

guns, she trembled as with a chilling ripple over all her body.



"May I take your guns?"



"Why?" he asked, and for the first time to her his voice carried

a harsh note. Jane felt his hard, strong hands close round her

wrists. It was not wholly with intent that she leaned toward him,

for the look of his eyes and the feel of his hands made her weak.



"It's no trifle--no woman's whim--it's deep--as my heart. Let me

take them?"



"Why?"



"I want to keep you from killing more men--Mormons. You must let

me save you from more wickedness--more wanton bloodshed--" Then

the truth forced itself falteringly from her lips. "You

must--let--help me to keep my vow to Milly Erne. I swore to

her--as she lay dying--that if ever any one came here to avenge

her--I swore I would stay his hand. Perhaps I--I alone can save

the--the man who--who--Oh, Lassiter!...I feel that I can't change

you--then soon you'll be out to kill--and you'll kill by

instinct--and among the Mormons you kill will be the

one--who...Lassiter, if you care a little for me--let me--for my

sake--let me take your guns!"



As if her hands had been those of a child, he unclasped their

clinging grip from the handles of his guns, and, pushing her

away, he turned his gray face to her in one look of terrible

realization and then strode off into the shadows of the

cottonwoods.



When the first shock of her futile appeal to Lassiter had passed,

Jane took his cold, silent condemnation and abrupt departure not

so much as a refusal to her entreaty as a hurt and stunned

bitterness for her attempt at his betrayal. Upon further thought

and slow consideration of Lassiter's past actions, she believed

he would return and forgive her. The man could not be hard to a

woman, and she doubted that he could stay away from her. But at

the point where she had hoped to find him vulnerable she now

began to fear he was proof against all persuasion. The iron and

stone quality that she had early suspected in him had actually

cropped out as an impregnable barrier. Nevertheless, if Lassiter

remained in Cottonwoods she would never give up her hope and

desire to change him. She would change him if she had to

sacrifice everything dear to her except hope of heaven.

Passionately devoted as she was to her religion, she had yet

refused to marry a Mormon. But a situation had developed wherein

self paled in the great white light of religious duty of the

highest order. That was the leading motive, the divinely

spiritual one; but there were other motives, which, like

tentacles, aided in drawing her will to the acceptance of a

possible abnegation. And through the watches of that sleepless

night Jane Withersteen, in fear and sorrow and doubt, came

finally to believe that if she must throw herself into Lassiter's

arms to make him abide by "Thou shalt not kill!" she would yet do

well.



In the morning she expected Lassiter at the usual hour, but she

was not able to go at once to the court, so she sent little Fay.

Mrs. Larkin was ill and required attention. It appeared that the

mother, from the time of her arrival at Withersteen House, had

relaxed and was slowly losing her hold on life. Jane had believed

that absence of worry and responsibility coupled with good

nursing and comfort would mend Mrs. Larkin's broken health. Such,

however, was not the case.



When Jane did get out to the court, Fay was there alone, and at

the moment embarking on a dubious voyage down the stone-lined

amber stream upon a craft of two brooms and a pillow. Fay was as

delightfully wet as she could possibly wish to get.



Clatter of hoofs distracted Fay and interrupted the scolding she

was gleefully receiving from Jane. The sound was not the

light-spirited trot that Bells made when Lassiter rode him into

the outer court. This was slower and heavier, and Jane did not

recognize in it any of her other horses. The appearance of Bishop

Dyer startled Jane. He dismounted with his rapid, jerky motion

flung the bridle, and, as he turned toward the inner court and

stalked up on the stone flags, his boots rang. In his

authoritative front, and in the red anger unmistakably flaming in

his face, he reminded Jane of her father.



"Is that the Larkin pauper?" he asked, bruskly, without any

greeting to Jane.



"It's Mrs. Larkin's little girl," replied Jane, slowly.



"I hear you intend to raise the child?"



"Yes."



"Of course you mean to give her Mormon bringing-up?"



"No."



His questions had been swift. She was amazed at a feeling that

some one else was replying for her.



"I've come to say a few things to you." He stopped to measure her

with stern, speculative eye.



Jane Withersteen loved this man. From earliest childhood she had

been taught to revere and love bishops of her church. And for ten

years Bishop Dyer had been the closest friend and counselor of

her father, and for the greater part of that period her own

friend and Scriptural teacher. Her interpretation of her creed

and her religious activity in fidelity to it, her acceptance of

mysterious and holy Mormon truths, were all invested in this

Bishop. Bishop Dyer as an entity was next to God. He was God's

mouthpiece to the little Mormon community at Cottonwoods. God

revealed himself in secret to this mortal.



And Jane Withersteen suddenly suffered a paralyzing affront to

her consciousness of reverence by some strange, irresistible

twist of thought wherein she saw this Bishop as a man. And the

train of thought hurdled the rising, crying protests of that

other self whose poise she had lost. It was not her Bishop who

eyed her in curious measurement. It was a man who tramped into

her presence without removing his hat, who had no greeting for

her, who had no semblance of courtesy. In looks, as in action, he

made her think of a bull stamping cross-grained into a corral.

She had heard of Bishop Dyer forgetting the minister in the fury

of a common man, and now she was to feel it. The glance by which

she measured him in turn momentarily veiled the divine in the

ordinary. He looked a rancher; he was booted, spurred, and

covered with dust; he carried a gun at his hip, and she

remembered that he had been known to use it. But during the long

moment while he watched her there was nothing commonplace in the

slow-gathering might of his wrath.



"Brother Tull has talked to me," he began. "It was your father's

wish that you marry Tull, and my order. You refused

him?"



"Yes."



"You would not give up your friendship with that tramp Venters?"



"No."



"But you'll do as _I_ order!" he thundered. "Why, Jane Withersteen,

you are in danger of becoming a heretic! You can thank your

Gentile friends for that. You face the damning of your soul to

perdition."



In the flux and reflux of the whirling torture of Jane's mind,

that new, daring spirit of hers vanished in the old habitual

order of her life. She was a Mormon, and the Bishop regained

ascendance.



"It's well I got you in time, Jane Withersteen. What would your

father have said to these goings-on of yours? He would have put

you in a stone cage on bread and water. He would have taught you

something about Mormonism. Remember, you're a born Mormon. There

have been Mormons who turned heretic--damn their souls!--but no

born Mormon ever left us yet. Ah, I see your shame. Your faith is

not shaken. You are only a wild girl." The Bishop's tone

softened. "Well, it's enough that I got to you in time....Now

tell me about this Lassiter. I hear strange things."



"What do you wish to know?" queried Jane.



"About this man. You hired him?"



"Yes, he's riding for me. When my riders left me I had to have

any one I could get."



"Is it true what I hear--that he's a gun-man, a Mormon-hater,

steeped in blood?"



"True--terribly true, I fear."



"But what's he doing here in Cottonwoods? This place isn't

notorious enough for such a man. Sterling and the villages north,

where there's universal gun-packing and fights every day--where

there are more men like him, it seems to me they would attract

him most. We're only a wild, lonely border settlement. It's only

recently that the rustlers have made killings here. Nor have

there been saloons till lately, nor the drifting in of outcasts.

Has not this gun-man some special mission here?"



Jane maintained silence.



"Tell me," ordered Bishop Dyer, sharply.



"Yes," she replied.



"Do you know what it is?"



"Yes."



"Tell me that."



"Bishop Dyer, I don't want to tell."



He waved his hand in an imperative gesture of command. The red

once more leaped to his face, and in his steel-blue eyes glinted

a pin-point of curiosity.



"That first day," whispered Jane, "Lassiter said he came here to

find-- Milly Erne's grave!"



With downcast eyes Jane watched the swift flow of the amber

water. She saw it and tried to think of it, of the stones, of the

ferns; but, like her body, her mind was in a leaden vise. Only

the Bishop's voice could release her. Seemingly there was silence

of longer duration than all her former life.



"For what--else?" When Bishop Dyer's voice did cleave the silence

it was high, curiously shrill, and on the point of breaking. It

released Jane's tongue, but she could not lift her eyes.



"To kill the man who persuaded Milly Erne to abandon her home and

her husband--and her God!"



With wonderful distinctness Jane Withersteen heard her own clear

voice. She heard the water murmur at her feet and flow on to the

sea; she heard the rushing of all the waters in the world. They

filled her ears with low, unreal murmurings--these sounds that

deadened her brain and yet could not break the long and terrible

silence. Then, from somewhere-- from an immeasurable

distance--came a slow, guarded, clinking, clanking step. Into her

it shot electrifying life. It released the weight upon her numbed

eyelids. Lifting her eyes she saw--ashen, shaken, stricken-- not

the Bishop but the man! And beyond him, from round the corner

came that soft, silvery step. A long black boot with a gleaming

spur swept into sight--and then Lassiter! Bishop Dyer did not

see, did not hear: he stared at Jane in the throes of sudden

revelation.



"Ah, I understand!" he cried, in hoarse accents. "That's why you

made love to this Lassiter--to bind his hands!"



It was Jane's gaze riveted upon the rider that made Bishop Dyer

turn. Then clear sight failed her. Dizzily, in a blur, she saw

the Bishop's hand jerk to his hip. She saw gleam of blue and

spout of red. In her ears burst a thundering report. The court

floated in darkening circles around her, and she fell into utter

blackness.



The darkness lightened, turned to slow-drifting haze, and lifted.

Through a thin film of blue smoke she saw the rough-hewn timbers

of the court roof. A cool, damp touch moved across her brow. She

smelled powder, and it was that which galvanized her suspended

thought. She moved, to see that she lay prone upon the stone

flags with her head on Lassiter's knee, and he was bathing her

brow with water from the stream. The same swift glance, shifting

low, brought into range of her sight a smoking gun and splashes

of blood.



"Ah-h!" she moaned, and was drifting, sinking again into

darkness, when Lassiter's voice arrested her.



"It's all right, Jane. It's all right."



"Did--you--kill--him?" she whispered.



"Who? That fat party who was here? No. I didn't kill

him."



"Oh!...Lassiter!"



"Say! It was queer for you to faint. I thought you were such a

strong woman, not faintish like that. You're all right now--only

some pale. I thought you'd never come to. But I'm awkward round

women folks. I couldn't think of anythin'."



"Lassiter!...the gun there!...the blood!"



"So that's troublin' you. I reckon it needn't. You see it was

this way. I come round the house an' seen that fat party an'

heard him talkin' loud. Then he seen me, an' very impolite goes

straight for his gun. He oughtn't have tried to throw a gun on

me--whatever his reason was. For that's meetin' me on my own

grounds. I've seen runnin' molasses that was quicker 'n him. Now

I didn't know who he was, visitor or friend or relation of yours,

though I seen he was a Mormon all over, an' I couldn't get

serious about shootin'. So I winged him--put a bullet through his

arm as he was pullin' at his gun. An' he dropped the gun there,

an' a little blood. I told him he'd introduced himself

sufficient, an' to please move out of my vicinity. An' he

went."



Lassiter spoke with slow, cool, soothing voice, in which there

was a hint of levity, and his touch, as he continued to bathe her

brow, was gentle and steady. His impassive face, and the kind

gray eyes, further stilled her agitation.



"He drew on you first, and you deliberately shot to cripple

him--you wouldn't kill him--you--Lassiter?"



"That's about the size of it."



Jane kissed his hand.



All that was calm and cool about Lassiter instantly vanished.



"Don't do that! I won't stand it! An' I don't care a damn who

that fat party was."



He helped Jane to her feet and to a chair. Then with the wet

scarf he had used to bathe her face he wiped the blood from the

stone flags and, picking up the gun, he threw it upon a couch.

With that he began to pace the court, and his silver spurs

jangled musically, and the great gun-sheaths softly brushed

against his leather chaps.



"So--it's true--what I heard him say?" Lassiter asked, presently

halting before her. "You made love to me--to bind my hands?"



"Yes," confessed Jane. It took all her woman's courage to meet

the gray storm of his glance.



"All these days that you've been so friendly an' like a

pardner--all these evenin's that have been so bewilderin' to

me--your beauty--an'--an' the way you looked an' came close to

me--they were woman's tricks to bind my hands?"



"Yes."



"An' your sweetness that seemed so natural, an' your throwin'

little Fay an' me so much together--to make me love the

child--all that was for the same reason?"



"Yes."



Lassiter flung his arms--a strange gesture for him.



"Mebbe it wasn't much in your Mormon thinkin', for you to play

that game. But to ring the child in--that was hellish!"



Jane's passionate, unheeding zeal began to loom darkly.



"Lassiter, whatever my intention in the beginning, Fay loves you

dearly-- and I--I've grown to--to like you."



"That's powerful kind of you, now," he said. Sarcasm and scorn

made his voice that of a stranger. "An' you sit there an' look me

straight in the eyes! You're a wonderful strange woman, Jane

Withersteen."



"I'm not ashamed, Lassiter. I told you I'd try to change you."



"Would you mind tellin' me just what you tried?"



"I tried to make you see beauty in me and be softened by it. I

wanted you to care for me so that I could influence you. It

wasn't easy. At first you were stone-blind. Then I hoped you'd

love little Fay, and through that come to feel the horror of

making children fatherless."



"Jane Withersteen, either you're a fool or noble beyond my

understandin'. Mebbe you're both. I know you're blind. What you

meant is one thing--what you did was to make me love you."



"Lassiter!"



"I reckon I'm a human bein', though I never loved any one but my

sister, Milly Erne. That was long--"



"Oh, are you Milly's brother?"



"Yes, I was, an' I loved her. There never was any one but her in

my life till now. Didn't I tell you that long ago I back-trailed

myself from women? I was a Texas ranger till--till Milly left

home, an' then I became somethin' else--Lassiter! For years I've

been a lonely man set on one thing. I came here an' met you. An'

now I'm not the man I was. The change was gradual, an' I took no

notice of it. I understand now that never-satisfied longin' to

see you, listen to you, watch you, feel you near me. It's plain

now why you were never out of my thoughts. I've had no thoughts

but of you. I've lived an' breathed for you. An' now when I know

what it means--what you've done--I'm burnin' up with hell's

fire!"



"Oh, Lassiter--no--no--you don't love me that way!" Jane cased.



"If that's what love is, then I do."



"Forgive me! I didn't mean to make you love me like that. Oh,

what a tangle of our lives! You--Milly Erne's brother! And

I--heedless, mad to melt your heart toward Mormons. Lassiter, I

may be wicked but not wicked enough to hate. If I couldn't hate

Tull, could I hate you?"



"After all, Jane, mebbe you're only blind--Mormon blind. That

only can explain what's close to selfishness--"



"I'm not selfish. I despise the very word. If I were free--"



"But you're not free. Not free of Mormonism. An' in playin' this

game with me you've been unfaithful."



"Un-faithful!" faltered Jane.



"Yes, I said unfaithful. You're faithful to your Bishop an'

unfaithful to yourself. You're false to your womanhood an' true

to your religion. But for a savin' innocence you'd have made

yourself low an' vile-- betrayin' yourself, betrayin' me--all to

bind my hands an' keep me from snuffin' out Mormon life. It's

your damned Mormon blindness."



"Is it vile--is it blind--is it only Mormonism to save human

life? No, Lassiter, that's God's law, divine, universal for all

Christians."



"The blindness I mean is blindness that keeps you from seein' the

truth. I've known many good Mormons. But some are blacker than

hell. You won't see that even when you know it. Else, why all

this blind passion to save the life of that--that...."



Jane shut out the light, and the hands she held over her eyes

trembled and quivered against her face.



"Blind--yes, en' let me make it clear en' simple to you,"

Lassiter went on, his voice losing its tone of anger. "Take, for

instance, that idea of yours last night when you wanted my guns.

It was good an' beautiful, an' showed your heart--but--why, Jane,

it was crazy. Mind I'm assumin' that life to me is as sweet as to

any other man. An' to preserve that life is each man's first an'

closest thought. Where would any man be on this border without

guns? Where, especially, would Lassiter be? Well, I'd be under

the sage with thousands of other men now livin' an' sure better

men than me. Gun-packin' in the West since the Civil War has

growed into a kind of moral law. An' out here on this border it's

the difference between a man an' somethin' not a man. Look what

your takin' Venters's guns from him all but made him! Why, your

churchmen carry guns. Tull has killed a man an' drawed on others.

Your Bishop has shot a half dozen men, an' it wasn't through

prayers of his that they recovered. An' to-day he'd have shot me

if he'd been quick enough on the draw. Could I walk or ride down

into Cottonwoods without my guns? This is a wild time, Jane

Withersteen, this year of our Lord eighteen seventy- one."



"No time--for a woman!" exclaimed Jane, brokenly. "Oh, Lassiter,

I feel helpless--lost--and don't know where to turn. If I am

blind--then--I need some one--a friend--you, Lassiter--more than

ever!"



"Well, I didn't say nothin' about goin' back on you, did I?"







CHAPTER XII. THE INVISIBLE HAND



Jane received a letter from Bishop Dyer, not in his own

handwriting, which stated that the abrupt termination of their

interview had left him in some doubt as to her future conduct. A

slight injury had incapacitated him from seeking another meeting

at present, the letter went on to say, and ended with a request

which was virtually a command, that she call upon him at once.



The reading of the letter acquainted Jane Withersteen with the

fact that something within her had all but changed. She sent no

reply to Bishop Dyer nor did she go to see him. On Sunday she

remained absent from the service--for the second time in

years--and though she did not actually suffer there was a

dead-lock of feelings deep within her, and the waiting for a

balance to fall on either side was almost as bad as suffering.

She had a gloomy expectancy of untoward circumstances, and with

it a keen-edged curiosity to watch developments. She had a

half-formed conviction that her future conduct--as related to her

churchmen--was beyond her control and would be governed by their

attitude toward her. Something was changing in her, forming,

waiting for decision to make it a real and fixed thing. She had

told Lassiter that she felt helpless and lost in the fateful

tangle of their lives; and now she feared that she was

approaching the same chaotic condition of mind in regard to her

religion. It appalled her to find that she questioned phases of

that religion. Absolute faith had been her serenity. Though

leaving her faith unshaken, her serenity had been disturbed, and

now it was broken by open war between her and her ministers. That

something within her--a whisper--which she had tried in vain to

hush had become a ringing voice, and it called to her to wait.

She had transgressed no laws of God. Her churchmen, however

invested with the power and the glory of a wonderful creed,

however they sat in inexorable judgment of her, must now practice

toward her the simple, common, Christian virtue they professed to

preach, "Do unto others as you would have others do unto

you!"



Jane Withersteen, waiting in darkness of mind, remained faithful

still. But it was darkness that must soon be pierced by light. If

her faith were justified, if her churchmen were trying only to

intimidate her, the fact would soon be manifest, as would their

failure, and then she would redouble her zeal toward them and

toward what had been the best work of her life--work for the

welfare and happiness of those among whom she lived, Mormon and

Gentile alike. If that secret, intangible power closed its toils

round her again, if that great invisible hand moved here and

there and everywhere, slowly paralyzing her with its mystery and

its inconceivable sway over her affairs, then she would know

beyond doubt that it was not chance, nor jealousy, nor

intimidation, nor ministerial wrath at her revolt, but a cold and

calculating policy thought out long before she was born, a dark,

immutable will of whose empire she and all that was hers was but

an atom.



Then might come her ruin. Then might come her fall into black

storm. Yet she would rise again, and to the light. God would be

merciful to a driven woman who had lost her way.



A week passed. Little Fay played and prattled and pulled at

Lassiter's big black guns. The rider came to Withersteen House

oftener than ever. Jane saw a change in him, though it did not

relate to his kindness and gentleness. He was quieter and more

thoughtful. While playing with Fay or conversing with Jane he

seemed to be possessed of another self that watched with cool,

roving eyes, that listened, listened always as if the murmuring

amber stream brought messages, and the moving leaves whispered

something. Lassiter never rode Bells into the court any more, nor

did he come by the lane or the paths. When he appeared it was

suddenly and noiselessly out of the dark shadow of the grove.



"I left Bells out in the sage," he said, one day at the end of

that week. "I must carry water to him."



"Why not let him drink at the trough or here?" asked Jane,

quickly.



"I reckon it'll be safer for me to slip through the grove. I've

been watched when I rode in from the sage."



"Watched? By whom?"



"By a man who thought he was well hid. But my eyes are pretty

sharp. An', Jane," he went on, almost in a whisper, "I reckon

it'd be a good idea for us to talk low. You're spied on here by

your women."



"Lassiter!" she whispered in turn. "That's hard to believe. My

women love me."



"What of that?" he asked. "Of course they love you. But they're

Mormon women."



Jane's old, rebellious loyalty clashed with her doubt.



"I won't believe it," she replied, stubbornly.



"Well then, just act natural an' talk natural, an' pretty

soon--give them time to hear us--pretend to go over there to the

table, en' then quick-like make a move for the door en' open it."



"I will," said Jane, with heightened color. Lassiter was right;

he never made mistakes; he would not have told her unless he

positively knew. Yet Jane was so tenacious of faith that she had

to see with her own eyes, and so constituted that to employ even

such small deceit toward her women made her ashamed, and angry

for her shame as well as theirs. Then a singular thought

confronted her that made her hold up this simple ruse-- which

hurt her, though it was well justified--against the deceit she

had wittingly and eagerly used toward Lassiter. The difference

was staggering in its suggestion of that blindness of which he

had accused her. Fairness and justice and mercy, that she had

imagined were anchor-cables to hold fast her soul to

righteousness had not been hers in the strange, biased duty that

had so exalted and confounded her.



Presently Jane began to act her little part, to laugh and play

with Fay, to talk of horses and cattle to Lassiter. Then she made

deliberate mention of a book in which she kept records of all

pertaining to her stock, and she walked slowly toward the table,

and when near the door she suddenly whirled and thrust it open.

Her sharp action nearly knocked down a woman who had undoubtedly

been listening.



"Hester," said Jane, sternly, "you may go home, and you need not

come back."



Jane shut the door and returned to Lassiter. Standing unsteadily,

she put her hand on his arm. She let him see that doubt had gone,

and how this stab of disloyalty pained her.



"Spies! My own women!...Oh, miserable!" she cried, with flashing,

tearful eyes.



"I hate to tell you," he replied. By that she knew he had long

spared her. "It's begun again--that work in the dark."



"Nay, Lassiter--it never stopped!"



So bitter certainty claimed her at last, and trust fled

Withersteen House and fled forever. The women who owed much to

Jane Withersteen changed not in love for her, nor in devotion to

their household work, but they poisoned both by a thousand acts

of stealth and cunning and duplicity. Jane broke out once and

caught them in strange, stone-faced, unhesitating falsehood.

Thereafter she broke out no more. She forgave them because they

were driven. Poor, fettered, and sealed Hagars, how she pitied

them! What terrible thing bound them and locked their lips, when

they showed neither consciousness of guilt toward their

benefactress nor distress at the slow wearing apart of

long-established and dear ties?



"The blindness again!" cried Jane Withersteen. "In my sisters as

in me!...O God!"



There came a time when no words passed between Jane and her

women. Silently they went about their household duties, and

secretly they went about the underhand work to which they had

been bidden. The gloom of the house and the gloom of its

mistress, which darkened even the bright spirit of little Fay,

did not pervade these women. Happiness was not among them, but

they were aloof from gloom. They spied and listened; they

received and sent secret messengers; and they stole Jane's books

and records, and finally the papers that were deeds of her

possessions. Through it all they were silent, rapt in a kind of

trance. Then one by one, without leave or explanation or

farewell, they left Withersteen House, and never

returned.



Coincident with this disappearance Jane's gardeners and workers

in the alfalfa fields and stable men quit her, not even asking

for their wages. Of all her Mormon employees about the great

ranch only Jerd remained. He went on with his duty, but talked no

more of the change than if it had never occurred.



"Jerd," said Jane, "what stock you can't take care of turn out in

the sage. Let your first thought be for Black Star and Night.

Keep them in perfect condition. Run them every day and watch them

always."



Though Jane Withersteen gave them such liberality, she loved her

possessions. She loved the rich, green stretches of alfalfa, and

the farms, and the grove, and the old stone house, and the

beautiful, ever-faithful amber spring, and every one of a myriad

of horses and colts and burros and fowls down to the smallest

rabbit that nipped her vegetables; but she loved best her noble

Arabian steeds. In common with all riders of the upland sage Jane

cherished two material things--the cold, sweet, brown water that

made life possible in the wilderness and the horses which were a

part of that life. When Lassiter asked her what Lassiter would be

without his guns he was assuming that his horse was part of

himself. So Jane loved Black Star and Night because it was her

nature to love all beautiful creatures--perhaps all living

things; and then she loved them because she herself was of the

sage and in her had been born and bred the rider's instinct to

rely on his four-footed brother. And when Jane gave Jerd the

order to keep her favorites trained down to the day it was a

half-conscious admission that presaged a time when she would need

her fleet horses.



Jane had now, however, no leisure to brood over the coils that

were closing round her. Mrs. Larkin grew weaker as the August

days began; she required constant care; there was little Fay to

look after; and such household work as was imperative. Lassiter

put Bells in the stable with the other racers, and directed his

efforts to a closer attendance upon Jane. She welcomed the

change. He was always at hand to help, and it was her fortune to

learn that his boast of being awkward around women had its root

in humility and was not true.



His great, brown hands were skilled in a multiplicity of ways

which a woman might have envied. He shared Jane's work, and was

of especial help to her in nursing Mrs. Larkin. The woman

suffered most at night, and this often broke Jane's rest. So it

came about that Lassiter would stay by Mrs. Larkin during the

day, when she needed care, and Jane would make up the sleep she

lost in night-watches. Mrs. Larkin at once took kindly to the

gentle Lassiter, and, without ever asking who or what he was,

praised him to Jane. "He's a good man and loves children," she

said. How sad to hear this truth spoken of a man whom Jane

thought lost beyond all redemption! Yet ever and ever Lassiter

towered above her, and behind or through his black, sinister

figure shone something luminous that strangely affected Jane.

Good and evil began to seem incomprehensibly blended in her

judgment. It was her belief that evil could not come forth from

good; yet here was a murderer who dwarfed in gentleness,

patience, and love any man she had ever known.



She had almost lost track of her more outside concerns when early

one morning Judkins presented himself before her in the

courtyard.



Thin, hard, burnt, bearded, with the dust and sage thick on him,

with his leather wrist-bands shining from use, and his boots worn

through on the stirrup side, he looked the rider of riders. He

wore two guns and carried a Winchester.



Jane greeted him with surprise and warmth, set meat and bread and

drink before him; and called Lassiter out to see him. The men

exchanged glances, and the meaning of Lassiter's keen inquiry and

Judkins's bold reply, both unspoken, was not lost upon Jane.



"Where's your hoss?" asked Lassiter, aloud.



"Left him down the slope," answered Judkins. "I footed it in a

ways, an' slept last night in the sage. I went to the place you

told me you 'moss always slept, but didn't strike you."



"I moved up some, near the spring, an' now I go there nights."



"Judkins--the white herd?" queried Jane, hurriedly.



"Miss Withersteen, I make proud to say I've not lost a steer. Fer

a good while after thet stampede Lassiter milled we hed no

trouble. Why, even the sage dogs left us. But it's begun

agin--thet flashin' of lights over ridge tips, an' queer puffin'

of smoke, en' then at night strange whistles en' noises. But the

herd's acted magnificent. An' my boys, say, Miss Withersteen,

they're only kids, but I ask no better riders. I got the laugh in

the village fer takin' them out. They're a wild lot, an' you know

boys hev more nerve than grown men, because they don't know what

danger is.  "I'm not denyin' there's danger. But they glory in it,

an' mebbe I like it myself--anyway, we'll stick. We're goin' to

drive the herd on the far side of the first break of Deception Pass.

There's a great round valley over there, an' no ridges or piles

of rocks to aid these stampeders. The rains are due. We'll hev

plenty of water fer a while. An' we can hold thet herd from

anybody except Oldrin'. I come in fer supplies. I'll pack a

couple of burros an' drive out after dark to-night."



"Judkins, take what you want from the store-room. Lassiter will

help you. I--I can't thank you enough...but--wait."



Jane went to the room that had once been her father's, and from a

secret chamber in the thick stone wall she took a bag of gold,

and, carrying it back to the court, she gave it to the rider.



"There, Judkins, and understand that I regard it as little for

your loyalty. Give what is fair to your boys, and keep the rest.

Hide it. Perhaps that would be wisest."



"Oh...Miss Withersteen!" ejaculated the rider. "I couldn't earn

so much in--in ten years. It's not right--I oughtn't take it."



"Judkins, you know I'm a rich woman. I tell you I've few faithful

friends. I've fallen upon evil days. God only knows what will

become of me and mine! So take the gold."



She smiled in understanding of his speechless gratitude, and left

him with Lassiter. Presently she heard him speaking low at first,

then in louder accents emphasized by the thumping of his rifle on

the stones.  "As infernal a job as even you, Lassiter, ever heerd

of."



"Why, son," was Lassiter's reply, "this breakin' of Miss

Withersteen may seem bad to you, but it ain't bad--yet. Some of

these wall-eyed fellers who look jest as if they was walkin' in

the shadow of Christ himself, right down the sunny road, now they

can think of things en' do things that are really hell-bent."



Jane covered her ears and ran to her own room, and there like

caged lioness she paced to and fro till the coming of little Fay

reversed her dark thoughts.



The following day, a warm and muggy one threatening rain awhile

Jane was resting in the court, a horseman clattered through he

grove and up to the hitching-rack. He leaped off and approached

Jane with the manner of a man determined to execute difficult

mission, yet fearful of its reception. In the gaunt, wiry figure

and the lean, brown face Jane recognized one of her Mormon

riders, Blake. It was he of whom Judkins had long since spoken.

Of all the riders ever in her employ Blake owed her the most, and

as he stepped before her, removing his hat and making manly

efforts to subdue his emotion, he showed that he remembered.



"Miss Withersteen, mother's dead," he said.



"Oh--Blake!" exclaimed Jane, and she could say no more.



"She died free from pain in the end, and she's buried--resting at

last, thank God!...I've come to ride for you again, if you'll

have me. Don't think I mentioned mother to get your sympathy.

When she was living and your riders quit, I had to also. I was

afraid of what might be done--said to her....Miss Withersteen,

we can't talk of--of what's going on now--"



"Blake, do you know?"



"I know a great deal. You understand, my lips are shut. But

without explanation or excuse I offer my services. I'm a

Mormon--I hope a good one. But--there are some things!...It's no

use, Miss Withersteen, I can't say any more--what I'd like to.

But will you take me back?"



"Blake!...You know what it means?"



"I don't care. I'm sick of--of--I'll show you a Mormon who'll be

true to you!"



"But, Blake--how terribly you might suffer for that!"



"Maybe. Aren't you suffering now?"



"God knows indeed I am!"



"Miss Withersteen, it's a liberty on my part to speak so, but I

know you pretty well--know you'll never give in. I wouldn't if I

were you. And I--I must--Something makes me tell you the worst is

yet to come. That's all. I absolutely can't say more. Will you

take me back--let me ride for you--show everybody what I

mean?"



"Blake, it makes me happy to hear you. How my riders hurt me when

they quit!" Jane felt the hot tears well to her eyes and splash

down upon her hands. "I thought so much of them--tried so hard to

be good to them. And not one was true. You've made it easy to

forgive. Perhaps many of them really feel as you do, but dare not

return to me. Still, Blake, I hesitate to take you back. Yet I

want you so much."



"Do it, then. If you're going to make your life a lesson to

Mormon women, let me make mine a lesson to the men. Right is

right. I believe in you, and here's my life to prove it."



"You hint it may mean your life!" said Jane, breathless and low.



"We won't speak of that. I want to come back. I want to do what

every rider aches in his secret heart to do for you....Miss

Withersteen, I hoped it'd not be necessary to tell you that my

mother on her deathbed told me to have courage. She knew how the

thing galled me--she told me to come back....Will you take me?"



"God bless you, Blake! Yes, I'll take you back. And will

you--will you accept gold from me?"



"Miss Withersteen!"



"I just gave Judkins a bag of gold. I'll give you one. If you

will not take it you must not come back. You might ride for me a

few months-- weeks--days till the storm breaks. Then you'd have

nothing, and be in disgrace with your people. We'll forearm you

against poverty, and me against endless regret. I'll give you

gold which you can hide--till some future time."



"Well, if it pleases you," replied Blake. "But you know I never

thought of pay. Now, Miss Withersteen, one thing more. I want to

see this man Lassiter. Is he here?"



"Yes, but, Blake--what--Need you see him? Why?" asked Jane,

instantly worried. "I can speak to him--tell him about you."



"That won't do. I want to--I've got to tell him myself. Where is

he?"



"Lassiter is with Mrs. Larkin. She is ill. I'll call him,"

answered Jane, and going to the door she softly called for the

rider. A faint, musical jingle preceded his step--then his tall

form crossed the threshold.



"Lassiter, here's Blake, an old rider of mine. He has come back

to me and he wishes to speak to you."



Blake's brown face turned exceedingly pale.



"Yes, I had to speak to you," he said, swiftly. "My name's Blake.

I'm a Mormon and a rider. Lately I quit Miss Withersteen. I've

come to beg her to take me back. Now I don't know you; but I

know--what you are. So I've this to say to your face. It would

never occur to this woman to imagine--let alone suspect me to be

a spy. She couldn't think it might just be a low plot to come

here and shoot you in the back. Jane Withersteen hasn't that kind

of a mind....Well, I've not come for that. I want to help her--to

pull a bridle along with Judkins and--and you. The thing is--do

you believe me?"



"I reckon I do," replied Lassiter. How this slow, cool speech

contrasted with Blake's hot, impulsive words! "You might have

saved some of your breath. See here, Blake, cinch this in your

mind. Lassiter has met some square Mormons! An'

mebbe--"



"Blake," interrupted Jane, nervously anxious to terminate a

colloquy that she perceived was an ordeal for him. "Go at once

and fetch me a report of my horses."



"Miss Withersteen!...You mean the big drove--down in the

sage-cleared fields?"



"Of course," replied Jane. "My horses are all there, except the

blooded stock I keep here."



"Haven't you heard--then?"



"Heard? No! What's happened to them?"



"They're gone, Miss Withersteen, gone these ten days past. Dorn

told me, and I rode down to see for myself."



"Lassiter--did you know?" asked Jane, whirling to him.



"I reckon so....But what was the use to tell you?"



It was Lassiter turning away his face and Blake studying the

stone flags at his feet that brought Jane to the understanding of

what she betrayed. She strove desperately, but she could not rise

immediately from such a blow.



"My horses! My horses! What's become of them?"



"Dorn said the riders report another drive by Oldring....And I

trailed the horses miles down the slope toward Deception Pass."



"My red herd's gone! My horses gone! The white herd will go next.

I can stand that. But if I lost Black Star and Night, it would be

like parting with my own flesh and blood. Lassiter--Blake--am I

in danger of losing my racers?"



"A rustler--or--or anybody stealin' hosses of yours would most of

all want the blacks," said Lassiter. His evasive reply was

affirmative enough. The other rider nodded gloomy

acquiescence.



"Oh! Oh!" Jane Withersteen choked, with violent utterance.



"Let me take charge of the blacks?" asked Blake. "One more rider

won't be any great help to Judkins. But I might hold Black Star

and Night, if you put such store on their value."



"Value! Blake, I love my racers. Besides, there's another reason

why I mustn't lose them. You go to the stables. Go with Jerd

every day when he runs the horses, and don't let them out of your

sight. If you would please me--win my gratitude, guard my black

racers."



When Blake had mounted and ridden out of the court Lassiter

regarded Jane with the smile that was becoming rarer as the days

sped by.



"'Pears to me, as Blake says, you do put some store on them

hosses. Now I ain't gainsayin' that the Arabians are the

handsomest hosses I ever seen. But Bells can beat Night, an' run

neck en' neck with Black Star."



"Lassiter, don't tease me now. I'm miserable--sick. Bells is

fast, but he can't stay with the blacks, and you know it. Only

Wrangle can do that."



"I'll bet that big raw-boned brute can more'n show his heels to

your black racers. Jane, out there in the sage, on a long chase,

Wrangle could kill your favorites."



"No, no," replied Jane, impatiently. "Lassiter, why do you say

that so often? I know you've teased me at times, and I believe

it's only kindness. You're always trying to keep my mind off

worry. But you mean more by this repeated mention of my racers?"



"I reckon so." Lassiter paused, and for the thousandth time in

her presence moved his black sombrero round and round, as if

counting the silver pieces on the band. "Well, Jane, I've sort of

read a little that's passin' in your mind."



"You think I might fly from my home--from Cottonwoods--from the

Utah border?"



"I reckon. An' if you ever do an' get away with the blacks I

wouldn't like to see Wrangle left here on the sage. Wrangle could

catch you. I know Venters had him. But you can never tell. Mebbe

he hasn't got him now....Besides--things are happenin', an'

somethin' of the same queer nature might have happened to

Venters."



"God knows you're right!...Poor Bern, how long he's gone! In my

trouble I've been forgetting him. But, Lassiter, I've little fear

for him. I've heard my riders say he's as keen as a wolf....

"As to your reading my thoughts--well, your suggestion makes an

actual thought of what was only one of my dreams. I believe I

dreamed of flying from this wild borderland, Lassiter. I've

strange dreams. I'm not always practical and thinking of my many

duties, as you said once. For instance--if I dared--if I dared

I'd ask you to saddle the blacks and ride away with me--and hide

me."



"Jane!"



The rider's sunburnt face turned white. A few times Jane had seen

Lassiter's cool calm broken--when he had met little Fay, when he

had learned how and why he had come to love both child and

mistress, when he had stood beside Milly Erne's grave. But one

and all they could not be considered in the light of his present

agitation. Not only did Lassiter turn white--not only did he grow

tense, not only did he lose his coolness, but also he suddenly,

violently, hungrily took her into his arms and crushed her to his

breast.



"Lassiter!" cried Jane, trembling. It was an action for which she

took sole blame. Instantly, as if dazed, weakened, he released

her. "Forgive me!" went on Jane. "I'm always forgetting

your--your feelings. I thought of you as my faithful friend. I'm

always making you out more than human...only, let me say--I meant

that--about riding away. I'm wretched, sick of this--this--Oh,

something bitter and black grows on my heart!"



"Jane, the hell--of it," he replied, with deep intake of breath,

"is you can't ride away. Mebbe realizin' it accounts for my

grabbin' you--that way, as much as the crazy boy's rapture your

words gave me. I don't understand myself....But the hell of this

game is--you can't ride away."



"Lassiter!...What on earth do you mean? I'm an absolutely free

woman."



"You ain't absolutely anythin' of the kind....I reckon I've got

to tell you!"



"Tell me all. It's uncertainty that makes me a coward. It's faith

and hope--blind love, if you will, that makes me miserable. Every

day I awake believing--still believing. The day grows, and with

it doubts, fears, and that black bat hate that bites hotter and

hotter into my heart. Then comes night--I pray--I pray for all,

and for myself--I sleep--and I awake free once more, trustful,

faithful, to believe--to hope! Then, O my God! I grow and live a

thousand years till night again!...But if you want to see me a

woman, tell me why I can't ride away--tell me what more I'm to

lose--tell me the worst."



"Jane, you're watched. There's no single move of yours, except

when you're hid in your house, that ain't seen by sharp eyes. The

cottonwood grove's full of creepin', crawlin' men. Like Indians

in the grass. When you rode, which wasn't often lately, the sage

was full of sneakin' men. At night they crawl under your windows

into the court, an' I reckon into the house. Jane Withersteen,

you know, never locked a door! This here grove's a hummin'

bee-hive of mysterious happenin's. Jane, it ain't so much that

these soles keep out of my way as me keepin' out of theirs.

They're goin' to try to kill me. That's plain. But mebbe I'm as

hard to shoot in the back as in the face. So far I've seen fit to

watch only. This all means, Jane, that you're a marked woman. You

can't get away-- not now. Mebbe later, when you're broken, you

might. But that's sure doubtful. Jane, you're to lose the cattle

that's left--your home en' ranch--en' amber Spring. You can't

even hide a sack of gold! For it couldn't be slipped out of the

house, day or night, an' hid or buried, let alone be rid off

with. You may lose all. I'm tellin' you, Jane, hopin' to prepare

you, if the worst does come. I told you once before about that

strange power I've got to feel things."



"Lassiter, what can I do?"



"Nothin', I reckon, except know what's comin' an' wait an' be

game. If you'd let me make a call on Tull, an' a long-deferred

call on--"



"Hush!...Hush!" she whispered.



"Well, even that wouldn't help you any in the end."



"What does it mean? Oh, what does it mean? I am my father's

daughter--a Mormon, yet I can't see! I've not failed in

religion--in duty. For years I've given with a free and full

heart. When my father died I was rich. If I'm still rich it's

because I couldn't find enough ways to become poor. What am I,

what are my possessions to set in motion such intensity of secret

oppression?"



"Jane, the mind behind it all is an empire builder."



"But, Lassiter, I would give freely--all I own to avert

this--this wretched thing. If I gave--that would leave me with

faith still. Surely my--my churchmen think of my soul? If I lose

my trust in them--"



"Child, be still!" said Lassiter, with a dark dignity that had in

it something of pity. "You are a woman, fine en' big an' strong,

an' your heart matches your size. But in mind you're a child.

I'll say a little more--then I'm done. I'll never mention this

again. Among many thousands of women you're one who has bucked

against your churchmen. They tried you out, an' failed of

persuasion, an' finally of threats. You meet now the cold steel

of a will as far from Christlike as the universe is wide. You're

to be broken. Your body's to be held, given to some man, made, if

possible, to bring children into the world. But your soul?...What

do they care for your soul?"







CHAPTER XIII. SOLITUDE AND STORM



In his hidden valley Venters awakened from sleep, and his ears

rang with innumerable melodies from full-throated mockingbirds,

and his eyes opened wide upon the glorious golden shaft of

sunlight shining through the great stone bridge. The circle of

cliffs surrounding Surprise Valley lay shrouded in morning mist,

a dim blue low down along the terraces, a creamy, moving cloud

along the ramparts. The oak forest in the center was a plumed and

tufted oval of gold.



He saw Bess under the spruces. Upon her complete recovery of

strength she always rose with the dawn. At the moment she was

feeding the quail she had tamed. And she had begun to tame the

mocking-birds. They fluttered among the branches overhead and

some left off their songs to flit down and shyly hop near the

twittering quail. Little gray and white rabbits crouched in the

grass, now nibbling, now laying long ears flat and watching the

dogs.



Venters's swift glance took in the brightening valley, and Bess

and her pets, and Ring and Whitie. It swept over all to return

again and rest upon the girl. She had changed. To the dark

trousers and blouse she had added moccasins of her own make, but

she no longer resembled a boy. No eye could have failed to mark

the rounded contours of a woman. The change had been to grace and

beauty. A glint of warm gold gleamed from her hair, and a tint of

red shone in the clear dark brown of cheeks. The haunting

sweetness of her lips and eyes, that earlier had been illusive, a

promise, had become a living fact. She fitted harmoniously into

that wonderful setting; she was like Surprise Valley--wild and

beautiful.



Venters leaped out of his cave to begin the day.



He had postponed his journey to Cottonwoods until after the

passing of the summer rains. The rains were due soon. But until

their arrival and the necessity for his trip to the village he

sequestered in a far corner of mind all thought of peril, of his

past life, and almost that of the present. It was enough to live.

He did not want to know what lay hidden in the dim and distant

future. Surprise Valley had enchanted him. In this home of the

cliff-dwellers there were peace and quiet and solitude, and

another thing, wondrous as the golden morning shaft of sunlight,

that he dared not ponder over long enough to understand.



The solitude he had hated when alone he had now come to love. He

was assimilating something from this valley of gleams and

shadows. From this strange girl he was assimilating more.



The day at hand resembled many days gone before. As Venters had

no tools with which to build, or to till the terraces, he

remained idle. Beyond the cooking of the simple fare there were

no tasks. And as there were no tasks, there was no system. He and

Bess began one thing, to leave it; to begin another, to leave

that; and then do nothing but lie under the spruces and watch the

great cloud-sails majestically move along the ramparts, and dream

and dream. The valley was a golden, sunlit world. It was silent.

The sighing wind and the twittering quail and the singing birds,

even the rare and seldom-occurring hollow crack of a sliding

weathered stone, only thickened and deepened that insulated

silence.



Venters and Bess had vagrant minds.



"Bess, did I tell you about my horse Wrangle?" inquired Venters.



"A hundred times," she replied.



"Oh, have I? I'd forgotten. I want you to see him. He'll carry us

both."



"I'd like to ride him. Can he run?"



"Run? He's a demon. Swiftest horse on the sage! I hope he'll stay

in that canyon.



"He'll stay."



They left camp to wander along the terraces, into the aspen

ravines, under the gleaming walls. Ring and Whitie wandered in

the fore, often turning, often trotting back, open-mouthed and

solemn-eyed and happy. Venters lifted his gaze to the grand

archway over the entrance to the valley, and Bess lifted hers to

follow his, and both were silent. Sometimes the bridge held their

attention for a long time. To-day a soaring eagle attracted them.



"How he sails!" exclaimed Bess. "I wonder where his mate is?"



"She's at the nest. It's on the bridge in a crack near the top.

I see her often. She's almost white."



They wandered on down the terrace, into the shady, sun-flecked

forest. A brown bird fluttered crying from a bush. Bess peeped

into the leaves. "Look! A nest and four little birds. They're not

afraid of us. See how they open their mouths. They're hungry."



Rabbits rustled the dead brush and pattered away. The forest was

full of a drowsy hum of insects. Little darts of purple, that

were running quail, crossed the glades. And a plaintive, sweet

peeping came from the coverts. Bess's soft step disturbed a

sleeping lizard that scampered away over the leaves. She gave

chase and caught it, a slim creature of nameless color but of

exquisite beauty.



"Jewel eyes," she said. "It's like a rabbit--afraid. We won't eat

you. There--go."



Murmuring water drew their steps down into a shallow shaded

ravine where a brown brook brawled softly over mossy stones.

Multitudes of strange, gray frogs with white spots and black eyes

lined the rocky bank and leaped only at close approach. Then

Venters's eye descried a very thin, very long green snake coiled

round a sapling. They drew closer and closer till they could have

touched it. The snake had no fear and watched them with

scintillating eyes.



"It's pretty," said Bess. "How tame! I thought snakes always

ran."



"No. Even the rabbits didn't run here till the dogs chased them."



On and on they wandered to the wild jumble of massed and broken

fragments of cliff at the west end of the valley. The roar of the

disappearing stream dinned in their ears. Into this maze of rocks

they threaded a tortuous way, climbing, descending, halting to

gather wild plums and great lavender lilies, and going on at the

will of fancy. Idle and keen perceptions guided them equally.



"Oh, let us climb there!" cried Bess, pointing upward to a small

space of terrace left green and shady between huge abutments of

broken cliff. And they climbed to the nook and rested and looked

out across the valley to the curling column of blue smoke from

their campfire. But the cool shade and the rich grass and the

fine view were not what they had climbed for. They could not have

told, although whatever had drawn them was well-satisfying.

Light, sure-footed as a mountain goat, Bess pattered down at

Venters's heels; and they went on, calling the dogs, eyes dreamy

and wide, listening to the wind and the bees and the crickets and

the birds.



Part of the time Ring and Whitie led the way, then Venters, then

Bess; and the direction was not an object. They left the

sun-streaked shade of the oaks, brushed the long grass of the

meadows, entered the green and fragrant swaying willows, to stop,

at length, under the huge old cottonwoods where the beavers were

busy.



Here they rested and watched. A dam of brush and logs and mud and

stones backed the stream into a little lake. The round, rough

beaver houses projected from the water. Like the rabbits, the

beavers had become shy. Gradually, however, as Venters and Bess

knelt low, holding the dogs, the beavers emerged to swim with

logs and gnaw at cottonwoods and pat mud walls with their

paddle-like tails, and, glossy and shiny in the sun, to go on

with their strange, persistent industry. They were the builders.

The lake was a mud-hole, and the immediate environment a scarred

and dead region, but it was a wonderful home of wonderful

animals.



"Look at that one--he puddles in the mud," said Bess. "And there!

See him dive! Hear them gnawing! I'd think they'd break their

teeth. How's it they can stay out of the water and under the

water?"



And she laughed.



Then Venters and Bess wandered farther, and, perhaps not all

unconsciously this time, wended their slow steps to the cave of

the cliff-dwellers, where she liked best to go.



The tangled thicket and the long slant of dust and little chips

of weathered rock and the steep bench of stone and the worn steps

all were arduous work for Bess in the climbing. But she gained

the shelf, gasping, hot of cheek, glad of eye, with her hand in

Venters's. Here they rested. The beautiful valley glittered below

with its millions of wind-turned leaves bright-faced in the sun,

and the mighty bridge towered heavenward, crowned with blue sky.

Bess, however, never rested for long. Soon she was exploring, and

Venters followed; she dragged forth from corners and shelves a

multitude of crudely fashioned and painted pieces of pottery, and

he carried them. They peeped down into the dark holes of the

kivas, and Bess gleefully dropped a stone and waited for the

long-coming hollow sound to rise. They peeped into the little

globular houses, like mud-wasp nests, and wondered if these had

been store-places for grain, or baby cribs, or what; and they

crawled into the larger houses and laughed when they bumped their

heads on the low roofs, and they dug in the dust of the floors.

And they brought from dust and darkness armloads of treasure

which they carried to the light. Flints and stones and strange

curved sticks and pottery they found; and twisted grass rope that

crumbled in their hands, and bits of whitish stone which crushed

to powder at a touch and seemed to vanish in the air.



"That white stuff was bone," said Venters, slowly. "Bones of a

cliff-dweller."



"No!" exclaimed Bess.



"Here's another piece. Look!...Whew! dry, powdery smoke! That's

bone."



Then it was that Venters's primitive, childlike mood, like a

savage's, seeing, yet unthinking, gave way to the encroachment of

civilized thought. The world had not been made for a single day's

play or fancy or idle watching. The world was old. Nowhere could

be gotten a better idea of its age than in this gigantic silent

tomb. The gray ashes in Venters's hand had once been bone of a

human being like himself. The pale gloom of the cave had shadowed

people long ago. He saw that Bess had received the same

shock--could not in moments such as this escape her feeling

living, thinking destiny.



"Bern, people have lived here," she said, with wide, thoughtful

eyes.



"Yes," he replied.



"How long ago?"



"A thousand years and more."



"What were they?"



"Cliff-dwellers. Men who had enemies and made their homes high

out of reach."



"They had to fight?"



"Yes."



"They fought for--what?"



"For life. For their homes, food, children, parents--for their

women!"



"Has the world changed any in a thousand years?"



"I don't know--perhaps a little."



"Have men?"



"I hope so--I think so."



"Things crowd into my mind," she went on, and the wistful light

in her eyes told Venters the truth of her thoughts. "I've ridden

the border of Utah. I've seen people--know how they live--but

they must be few of all who are living. I had my books and I

studied them. But all that doesn't help me any more. I want to go

out into the big world and see it. Yet I want to stay here more.

What's to become of us? Are we cliff-dwellers? We're alone here.

I'm happy when I don't think. These--these bones that fly into

dust--they make me sick and a little afraid. Did the people who

lived here once have the same feelings as we have? What was the

good of their living at all? They're gone! What's the meaning of

it all--of us?"



"Bess, you ask more than I can tell. It's beyond me. Only there

was laughter here once--and now there's silence. There was

life--and now there's death. Men cut these little steps, made

these arrow-heads and mealing-stones, plaited the ropes we found,

and left their bones to crumble in our fingers. As far as time is

concerned it might all have been yesterday. We're here to-day.

Maybe we're higher in the scale of human beings--in intelligence.

But who knows? We can't be any higher in the things for which

life is lived at all."



"What are they?"



"Why--I suppose relationship, friendship--love."



"Love!"



"Yes. Love of man for woman--love of woman for man. That's the

nature, the meaning, the best of life itself."



She said no more. Wistfulness of glance deepened into

sadness.



"Come, let us go," said Venters.



Action brightened her. Beside him, holding his hand she slipped

down the shelf, ran down the long, steep slant of sliding stones,

out of the cloud of dust, and likewise out of the pale gloom.



"We beat the slide," she cried.



The miniature avalanche cracked and roared, and rattled itself

into an inert mass at the base of the incline. Yellow dust like

the gloom of the cave, but not so changeless, drifted away on the

wind; the roar clapped in echo from the cliff, returned, went

back, and came again to die in the hollowness. Down on the sunny

terrace there was a different atmosphere. Ring and Whitie leaped

around Bess. Once more she was smiling, gay, and thoughtless,

with the dream-mood in the shadow of her eyes.



"Bess, I haven't seen that since last summer. Look!" said

Venters, pointing to the scalloped edge of rolling purple clouds

that peeped over the western wall. "We're in for a storm."



"Oh, I hope not. I'm afraid of storms."



"Are you? Why?"



"Have you ever been down in one of these walled-up pockets in a

bad storm?"



"No, now I think of it, I haven't."



"Well, it's terrible. Every summer I get scared to death and hide

somewhere in the dark. Storms up on the sage are bad, but nothing

to what they are down here in the canyons. And in this little

valley--why, echoes can rap back and forth so quick they'll split

our ears."



"We're perfectly safe here, Bess."



"I know. But that hasn't anything to do with it. The truth is I'm

afraid of lightning and thunder, and thunder-claps hurt my head.

If we have a bad storm, will you stay close to me?"



"Yes."



When they got back to camp the afternoon was closing, and it was

exceedingly sultry. Not a breath of air stirred the aspen leaves,

and when these did not quiver the air was indeed still. The

dark-purple clouds moved almost imperceptibly out of the west.



"What have we for supper?" asked Bess.



"Rabbit."



"Bern, can't you think of another new way to cook rabbit?" went

on Bess, with earnestness.



"What do you think I am--a magician?" retorted Venters.



"I wouldn't dare tell you. But, Bern, do you want me to turn into

a rabbit?"



There was a dark-blue, merry flashing of eyes and a parting of

lips; then she laughed. In that moment she was naive and

wholesome.



"Rabbit seems to agree with you," replied Venters. "You are well

and strong--and growing very pretty."



Anything in the nature of compliment he had never before said to

her, and just now he responded to a sudden curiosity to see its

effect. Bess stared as if she had not heard aright, slowly

blushed, and completely lost her poise in happy confusion.



"I'd better go right away," he continued, "and fetch supplies

from Cottonwoods."



A startlingly swift change in the nature of her agitation made

him reproach himself for his abruptness.



"No, no, don't go!" she said. "I didn't mean--that about the

rabbit. I--I was only trying to be--funny. Don't leave me all

alone!"



"Bess, I must go sometime."



"Wait then. Wait till after the storms."



The purple cloud-bank darkened the lower edge of the setting sun,

crept up and up, obscuring its fiery red heart, and finally

passed over the last ruddy crescent of its upper rim.



The intense dead silence awakened to a long, low, rumbling roll

of thunder.



"Oh!" cried Bess, nervously.



"We've had big black clouds before this without rain," said

Venters. "But there's no doubt about that thunder. The storms are

coming. I'm glad. Every rider on the sage will hear that thunder

with glad ears."



Venters and Bess finished their simple meal and the few tasks

around the camp, then faced the open terrace, the valley, and the

west, to watch and await the approaching storm.



It required keen vision to see any movement whatever in the

purple clouds. By infinitesimal degrees the dark cloud-line

merged upward into the golden-red haze of the afterglow of

sunset. A shadow lengthened from under the western wall across

the valley. As straight and rigid as steel rose the delicate

spear-pointed silver spruces; the aspen leaves, by nature pendant

and quivering, hung limp and heavy; no slender blade of grass

moved. A gentle splashing of water came from the ravine. Then

again from out of the west sounded the low, dull, and rumbling

roll of thunder.



A wave, a ripple of light, a trembling and turning of the aspen

leaves, like the approach of a breeze on the water, crossed the

valley from the west; and the lull and the deadly stillness and

the sultry air passed away on a cool wind.



The night bird of the canyon, with clear and melancholy notes

announced the twilight. And from all along the cliffs rose the

faint murmur and moan and mourn of the wind singing in the caves.

The bank of clouds now swept hugely out of the western sky. Its

front was purple and black, with gray between, a bulging,

mushrooming, vast thing instinct with storm. It had a dark,

angry, threatening aspect. As if all the power of the winds were

pushing and piling behind, it rolled ponderously across the sky.

A red flare burned out instantaneously, flashed from the west to

east, and died. Then from the deepest black of the purple cloud

burst a boom. It was like the bowling of a huge boulder along the

crags and ramparts, and seemed to roll on and fall into the

valley to bound and bang and boom from cliff to cliff.



"Oh!" cried Bess, with her hands over her ears. "What did I tell

you?"



"Why, Bess, be reasonable!" said Venters.



"I'm a coward."



"Not quite that, I hope. It's strange you're afraid. I love a

storm."



"I tell you a storm down in these canyons is an awful thing. I

know Oldring hated storms. His men were afraid of them. There was

one who went deaf in a bad storm, and never could hear again."



"Maybe I've lots to learn, Bess. I'll lose my guess if this storm

isn't bad enough. We're going to have heavy wind first, then

lightning and thunder, then the rain. Let's stay out as long as

we can."



The tips of the cottonwoods and the oaks waved to the east, and

the rings of aspens along the terraces twinkled their myriad of

bright faces in fleet and glancing gleam. A low roar rose from

the leaves of the forest, and the spruces swished in the rising

wind. It came in gusts, with light breezes between. As it

increased in strength the lulls shortened in length till there

was a strong and steady blow all the time, and violent puffs at

intervals, and sudden whirling currents. The clouds spread over

the valley, rolling swiftly and low, and twilight faded into a

sweeping darkness. Then the singing of the wind in the caves

drowned the swift roar of rustling leaves; then the song swelled

to a mourning, moaning wail; then with the gathering power of the

wind the wail changed to a shriek. Steadily the wind strengthened

and constantly the strange sound changed.



The last bit of blue sky yielded to the on-sweep of clouds. Like

angry surf the pale gleams of gray, amid the purple of that

scudding front, swept beyond the eastern rampart of the valley.

The purple deepened to black. Broad sheets of lightning flared

over the western wall. There were not yet any ropes or zigzag

streaks darting down through the gathering darkness. The storm

center was still beyond Surprise Valley.



"Listen!...Listen!" cried Bess, with her lips close to Venters's

ear. "You'll hear Oldring's knell!"



"What's that?"



"Oldring's knell. When the wind blows a gale in the caves it

makes what the rustlers call Oldring's knell. They believe it

bodes his death. I think he believes so, too. It's not like any

sound on earth....It's beginning. Listen!"



The gale swooped down with a hollow unearthly howl. It yelled and

pealed and shrilled and shrieked. It was made up of a thousand

piercing cries. It was a rising and a moving sound. Beginning at

the western break of the valley, it rushed along each gigantic

cliff, whistling into the caves and cracks, to mount in power, to

bellow a blast through the great stone bridge. Gone, as into an

engulfing roar of surging waters, it seemed to shoot back and

begin all over again.



It was only wind, thought Venters. Here sped and shrieked the

sculptor that carved out the wonderful caves in the cliffs. It

was only a gale, but as Venters listened, as his ears became

accustomed to the fury and strife, out of it all or through it or

above it pealed low and perfectly clear and persistently uniform

a strange sound that had no counterpart in all the sounds of the

elements. It was not of earth or of life. It was the grief and

agony of the gale. A knell of all upon which it blew!



Black night enfolded the valley. Venters could not see his

companion, and knew of her presence only through the tightening

hold of her hand on his arm. He felt the dogs huddle closer to

him. Suddenly the dense, black vault overhead split asunder to a

blue-white, dazzling streak of lightning. The whole valley lay

vividly clear and luminously bright in his sight. Upreared, vast

and magnificent, the stone bridge glimmered like some grand god

of storm in the lightning's fire. Then all flashed black

again--blacker than pitch--a thick, impenetrable coal-blackness.

And there came a ripping, crashing report. Instantly an echo

resounded with clapping crash. The initial report was nothing to

the echo. It was a terrible, living, reverberating, detonating

crash. The wall threw the sound across, and could have made no

greater roar if it had slipped in avalanche. From cliff to cliff

the echo went in crashing retort and banged in lessening power,

and boomed in thinner volume, and clapped weaker and weaker till

a final clap could not reach across the waiting cliff.



In the pitchy darkness Venters led Bess, and, groping his way, by

feel of hand found the entrance to her cave and lifted her up. On

the instant a blinding flash of lightning illumined the cave and

all about him. He saw Bess's face white now with dark, frightened

eyes. He saw the dogs leap up, and he followed suit. The golden

glare vanished; all was black; then came the splitting crack and

the infernal din of echoes.



Bess shrank closer to him and closer, found his hands, and

pressed them tightly over her ears, and dropped her face upon his

shoulder, and hid her eyes.



Then the storm burst with a succession of ropes and streaks and

shafts of lightning, playing continuously, filling the valley

with a broken radiance; and the cracking shots followed each

other swiftly till the echoes blended in one fearful, deafening

crash.



Venters looked out upon the beautiful valley--beautiful now as

never before--mystic in its transparent, luminous gloom, weird in

the quivering, golden haze of lightning. The dark spruces were

tipped with glimmering lights; the aspens bent low in the winds,

as waves in a tempest at sea; the forest of oaks tossed wildly

and shone with gleams of fire. Across the valley the huge cavern

of the cliff-dwellers yawned in the glare, every little black

window as clear as at noonday; but the night and the storm added

to their tragedy. Flung arching to the black clouds, the great

stone bridge seemed to bear the brunt of the storm. It caught the

full fury of the rushing wind. It lifted its noble crown to meet

the lightnings. Venters thought of the eagles and their lofty

nest in a niche under the arch. A driving pall of rain, black as

the clouds, came sweeping on to obscure the bridge and the

gleaming walls and the shining valley. The lightning played

incessantly, streaking down through opaque darkness of rain. The

roar of the wind, with its strange knell and the re-crashing

echoes, mingled with the roar of the flooding rain, and all

seemingly were deadened and drowned in a world of sound.



In the dimming pale light Venters looked down upon the girl. She

had sunk into his arms, upon his breast, burying her face. She

clung to him. He felt the softness of her, and the warmth, and

the quick heave of her breast. He saw the dark, slender, graceful

outline of her form. A woman lay in his arms! And he held her

closer. He who had been alone in the sad, silent watches of the

night was not now and never must be again alone. He who had

yearned for the touch of a hand felt the long tremble and the

heart-beat of a woman. By what strange chance had she come to

love him! By what change--by what marvel had she grown into a

treasure!



No more did he listen to the rush and roar of the thunder-storm.

For with the touch of clinging hands and the throbbing bosom he

grew conscious of an inward storm--the tingling of new chords of

thought, strange music of unheard, joyous bells sad dreams

dawning to wakeful delight, dissolving doubt, resurging hope,

force, fire, and freedom, unutterable sweetness of desire. A

storm in his breast--a storm of real love.







CHAPTER XIV. WEST WIND



When the storm abated Venters sought his own cave, and late in

the night, as his blood cooled and the stir and throb and thrill

subsided, he fell asleep.



With the breaking of dawn his eyes unclosed. The valley lay

drenched and bathed, a burnished oval of glittering green. The

rain-washed walls glistened in the morning light. Waterfalls of

many forms poured over the rims. One, a broad, lacy sheet, thin

as smoke, slid over the western notch and struck a ledge in its

downward fall, to bound into broader leap, to burst far below

into white and gold and rosy mist.



Venters prepared for the day, knowing himself a different man.



"It's a glorious morning," said Bess, in greeting.



"Yes. After the storm the west wind," he replied.



"Last night was I--very much of a baby?" she asked, watching him.



"Pretty much."



"Oh, I couldn't help it!"



"I'm glad you were afraid."



"Why?" she asked, in slow surprise.



"I'll tell you some day," he answered, soberly. Then around the

camp-fire and through the morning meal he was silent; afterward

he strolled thoughtfully off alone along the terrace. He climbed

a great yellow rock raising its crest among the spruces, and

there he sat down to face the valley and the west.



"I love her!"



Aloud he spoke--unburdened his heart--confessed his secret. For

an instant the golden valley swam before his eyes, and the walls

waved, and all about him whirled with tumult within.



"I love her!...I understand now."



Reviving memory of Jane Withersteen and thought of the

complications of the present amazed him with proof of how far he

had drifted from his old life. He discovered that he hated to

take up the broken threads, to delve into dark problems and

difficulties. In this beautiful valley he had been living a

beautiful dream. Tranquillity had come to him, and the joy of

solitude, and interest in all the wild creatures and crannies of

this incomparable valley--and love. Under the shadow of the great

stone bridge God had revealed Himself to Venters.



"The world seems very far away," he muttered, "but it's

there--and I'm not yet done with it. Perhaps I never shall

be....Only--how glorious it would be to live here always and

never think again!"



Whereupon the resurging reality of the present, as if in irony of

his wish, steeped him instantly in contending thought. Out of it

all he presently evolved these things: he must go to Cottonwoods;

he must bring supplies back to Surprise Valley; he must cultivate

the soil and raise corn and stock, and, most imperative of all,

he must decide the future of the girl who loved him and whom he

loved. The first of these things required tremendous effort, the

last one, concerning Bess, seemed simply and naturally easy of

accomplishment. He would marry her. Suddenly, as from roots of

poisonous fire, flamed up the forgotten truth concerning her. It

seemed to wither and shrivel up all his joy on its hot, tearing

way to his heart. She had been Oldring's Masked Rider. To

Venters's question, "What were you to Oldring?" she had answered

with scarlet shame and drooping head.



"What do I care who she is or what she was!" he cried,

passionately. And he knew it was not his old self speaking. It

was this softer, gentler man who had awakened to new thoughts in

the quiet valley. Tenderness, masterful in him now, matched the

absence of joy and blunted the knife-edge of entering jealousy.

Strong and passionate effort of will, surprising to him, held

back the poison from piercing his soul.



"Wait!...Wait!" he cried, as if calling. His hand pressed his

breast, and he might have called to the pang there. "Wait! It's

all so strange--so wonderful. Anything can happen. Who am I to

judge her? I'll glory in my love for her. But I can't tell

it--can't give up to it."



Certainly he could not then decide her future. Marrying her was

impossible in Surprise Valley and in any village south of

Sterling. Even without the mask she had once worn she would

easily have been recognized as Oldring's Rider. No man who had

ever seen her would forget her, regardless of his ignorance as to

her sex. Then more poignant than all other argument was the fact

that he did not want to take her away from Surprise Valley. He

resisted all thought of that. He had brought her to the most

beautiful and wildest place of the uplands; he had saved her,

nursed her back to strength, watched her bloom as one of the

valley lilies; he knew her life there to be pure and sweet--she

belonged to him, and he loved her. Still these were not all the

reasons why he did not want to take her away. Where could they

go? He feared the rustlers--he feared the riders--he feared the

Mormons. And if he should ever succeed in getting Bess safely

away from these immediate perils, he feared the sharp eyes of

women and their tongues, the big outside world with its problems

of existence. He must wait to decide her future, which, after

all, was deciding his own. But between her future and his

something hung impending. Like Balancing Rock, which waited

darkly over the steep gorge, ready to close forever the outlet to

Deception Pass, that nameless thing, as certain yet intangible as

fate, must fall and close forever all doubts and fears of the

future.



"I've dreamed," muttered Venters, as he rose. "Well, why

not?...To dream is happiness! But let me just once see this

clearly wholly; then I can go on dreaming till the thing falls.

I've got to tell Jane Withersteen. I've dangerous trips to take.

I've work here to make comfort for this girl. She's mine. I'll

fight to keep her safe from that old life. I've already seen her

forget it. I love her. And if a beast ever rises in me I'll burn

my hand off before I lay it on her with shameful intent. And, by

God! sooner or later I'll kill the man who hid her and kept her

in Deception Pass!"



As he spoke the west wind softly blew in his face. It seemed to

soothe his passion. That west wind was fresh, cool, fragrant, and

it carried a sweet, strange burden of far-off things--tidings of

life in other climes, of sunshine asleep on other walls--of other

places where reigned peace. It carried, too, sad truth of human

hearts and mystery--of promise and hope unquenchable. Surprise

Valley was only a little niche in the wide world whence blew that

burdened wind. Bess was only one of millions at the mercy of

unknown motive in nature and life. Content had come to Venters in

the valley; happiness had breathed in the slow, warm air; love as

bright as light had hovered over the walls and descended to him;

and now on the west wind came a whisper of the eternal triumph of

faith over doubt.



"How much better I am for what has come to me!" he exclaimed.

"I'll let the future take care of itself. Whatever falls, I'll be

ready."



Venters retraced his steps along the terrace back to camp, and

found Bess in the old familiar seat, waiting and watching for his

return.



"I went off by myself to think a little," he explained.



"You never looked that way before. What--what is it? Won't you

tell me?"



"Well, Bess, the fact is I've been dreaming a lot. This valley

makes a fellow dream. So I forced myself to think. We can't live

this way much longer. Soon I'll simply have to go to Cottonwoods.

We need a whole pack train of supplies. I can get--"



"Can you go safely?" she interrupted.



"Why, I'm sure of it. I'll ride through the Pass at night. I

haven't any fear that Wrangle isn't where I left him. And once on

him--Bess, just wait till you see that horse!"



"Oh, I want to see him--to ride him. But--but, Bern, this is what

troubles me," she said. "Will--will you come back?"



"Give me four days. If I'm not back in four days you'll know I'm

dead. For that only shall keep me."



"Oh!"



"Bess, I'll come back. There's danger--I wouldn't lie to you--but

I can take care of myself."



"Bern, I'm sure--oh, I'm sure of it! All my life I've watched

hunted men. I can tell what's in them. And I believe you can ride

and shoot and see with any rider of the sage. It's not--not that

I--fear."



"Well, what is it, then?"



"Why--why--why should you come back at all?"



"I couldn't leave you here alone."



"You might change your mind when you get to the village--among

old friends--"



"I won't change my mind. As for old friends--" He uttered a

short, expressive laugh.



"Then--there--there must be a--a woman!" Dark red mantled the

clear tan of temple and cheek and neck. Her eyes were eyes of

shame, upheld a long moment by intense, straining search for the

verification of her fear. Suddenly they drooped, her head fell to

her knees, her hands flew to her hot cheeks.



"Bess--look here," said Venters, with a sharpness due to the

violence with which he checked his quick, surging emotion.



As if compelled against her will--answering to an irresistible

voice-- Bess raised her head, looked at him with sad, dark eyes,

and tried to whisper with tremulous lips.



"There's no woman," went on Venters, deliberately holding her

glance with his. "Nothing on earth, barring the chances of life,

can keep me away."



Her face flashed and flushed with the glow of a leaping joy; but

like the vanishing of a gleam it disappeared to leave her as he

had never beheld her.



"I am nothing--I am lost--I am nameless!"



"Do you want me to come back?" he asked, with sudden stern

coldness. "Maybe you want to go back to Oldring!"



That brought her erect, trembling and ashy pale, with dark, proud

eyes and mute lips refuting his insinuation.



"Bess, I beg your pardon. I shouldn't have said that. But you

angered me. I intend to work--to make a home for you here--to be

a--a brother to you as long as ever you need me. And you must

forget what you are-- were--I mean, and be happy. When you

remember that old life you are bitter, and it hurts me."



"I was happy--I shall be very happy. Oh, you're so good

that--that it kills me! If I think, I can't believe it. I grow

sick with wondering why. I'm only a let me say it--only a lost,

nameless--girl of the rustlers. Oldring's Girl, they called me.

That you should save me--be so good and kind--want to make me

happy--why, it's beyond belief. No wonder I'm wretched at the

thought of your leaving me. But I'll be wretched and bitter no

more. I promise you. If only I could repay you even a

little--"



"You've repaid me a hundredfold. Will you believe me?"



"Believe you! I couldn't do else."



"Then listen!...Saving you, I saved myself. Living here in this

valley with you, I've found myself. I've learned to think while I

was dreaming. I never troubled myself about God. But God, or some

wonderful spirit, has whispered to me here. I absolutely deny the

truth of what you say about yourself. I can't explain it. There

are things too deep to tell. Whatever the terrible wrongs you've

suffered, God holds you blameless. I see that--feel that in you

every moment you are near me. I've a mother and a sister 'way

back in Illinois. If I could I'd take you to them--to-morrow."



"If it were true! Oh, I might--I might lift my head!" she cried.



"Lift it then--you child. For I swear it's true."



She did lift her head with the singular wild grace always a part

of her actions, with that old unconscious intimation of innocence

which always tortured Venters, but now with something more--a

spirit rising from the depths that linked itself to his brave

words.



"I've been thinking--too," she cried, with quivering smile and

swelling breast. "I've discovered myself--too. I'm young--I'm

alive--I'm so full--oh! I'm a woman!"



"Bess, I believe I can claim credit of that last

discovery--before you," Venters said, and laughed.



"Oh, there's more--there's something I must tell you."



"Tell it, then."



"When will you go to Cottonwoods?"



"As soon as the storms are past, or the worst of them."



"I'll tell you before you go. I can't now. I don't know how I

shall then. But it must be told. I'd never let you leave me

without knowing. For in spite of what you say there's a chance

you mightn't come back."



Day after day the west wind blew across the valley. Day after day

the clouds clustered gray and purple and black. The cliffs sang

and the caves rang with Oldring's knell, and the lightning

flashed, the thunder rolled, the echoes crashed and crashed, and

the rains flooded the valley. Wild flowers sprang up everywhere,

swaying with the lengthening grass on the terraces, smiling wanly

from shady nooks, peeping wondrously from year-dry crevices of

the walls. The valley bloomed into a paradise. Every single

moment, from the breaking of the gold bar through the bridge at

dawn on to the reddening of rays over the western wall, was one

of colorful change. The valley swam in thick, transparent haze,

golden at dawn, warm and white at noon, purple in the twilight.

At the end of every storm a rainbow curved down into the

leaf-bright forest to shine and fade and leave lingeringly some

faint essence of its rosy iris in the air.



Venters walked with Bess, once more in a dream, and watched the

lights change on the walls, and faced the wind from out of the

west.



Always it brought softly to him strange, sweet tidings of far-off

things. It blew from a place that was old and whispered of youth.

It blew down the grooves of time. It brought a story of the

passing hours. It breathed low of fighting men and praying women.

It sang clearly the song of love. That ever was the burden of its

tidings--youth in the shady woods, waders through the wet

meadows, boy and girl at the hedgerow stile, bathers in the

booming surf, sweet, idle hours on grassy, windy hills, long

strolls down moonlit lanes--everywhere in far-off lands, fingers

locked and bursting hearts and longing lips--from all the world

tidings of unquenchable love.



Often, in these hours of dreams he watched the girl, and asked

himself of what was she dreaming? For the changing light of the

valley reflected its gleam and its color and its meaning in the

changing light of her eyes. He saw in them infinitely more than

he saw in his dreams. He saw thought and soul and nature--strong

vision of life. All tidings the west wind blew from distance and

age he found deep in those dark-blue depths, and found them

mysteries solved. Under their wistful shadow he softened, and in

the softening felt himself grow a sadder, a wiser, and a better

man.



While the west wind blew its tidings, filling his heart full,

teaching him a man's part, the days passed, the purple clouds

changed to white, and the storms were over for that summer.



"I must go now," he said.



"When?" she asked.



"At once--to-night."



"I'm glad the time has come. It dragged at me. Go--for you'll

come back the sooner."



Late in the afternoon, as the ruddy sun split its last flame in

the ragged notch of the western wall, Bess walked with Venters

along the eastern terrace, up the long, weathered slope, under

the great stone bridge. They entered the narrow gorge to climb

around the fence long before built there by Venters. Farther than

this she had never been. Twilight had already fallen in the

gorge. It brightened to waning shadow in the wider ascent. He

showed her Balancing Rock, of which he had often told her, and

explained its sinister leaning over the outlet. Shuddering, she

looked down the long, pale incline with its closed-in, toppling

walls.



"What an awful trail! Did you carry me up here?"



"I did, surely," replied he.



"It frightens me, somehow. Yet I never was afraid of trails. I'd

ride anywhere a horse could go, and climb where he couldn't. But

there's something fearful here. I feel as--as if the place was

watching me."



"Look at this rock. It's balanced here--balanced perfectly. You

know I told you the cliff-dwellers cut the rock, and why. But

they're gone and the rock waits. Can't you see--feel how it waits

here? I moved it once, and I'll never dare again. A strong heave

would start it. Then it would fall and bang, and smash that crag,

and jar the walls, and close forever the outlet to Deception

Pass!"



"Ah! When you come back I'll steal up here and push and push with

all my might to roll the rock and close forever the outlet to the

Pass!" She said it lightly, but in the undercurrent of her voice

was a heavier note, a ring deeper than any ever given mere play

of words.



"Bess!...You can't dare me! Wait till I come back with supplies--

then roll the stone."



"I--was--in--fun." Her voice now throbbed low. "Always you must

be free to go when you will. Go now...this place presses on

me--stifles me."



"I'm going--but you had something to tell me?"



"Yes....Will you--come back?"



"I'll come if I live."



"But--but you mightn't come?"



"That's possible, of course. It'll take a good deal to kill me. A

man couldn't have a faster horse or keener dog. And, Bess, I've

guns, and I'll use them if I'm pushed. But don't worry."



"I've faith in you. I'll not worry until after four days. Only--

because you mightn't come--I must tell you--"



She lost her voice. Her pale face, her great, glowing, earnest

eyes, seemed to stand alone out of the gloom of the gorge. The

dog whined, breaking the silence.



"I must tell you--because you mightn't come back," she whispered.

"You must know what--what I think of your goodness--of you.

Always I've been tongue-tied. I seemed not to be grateful. It was

deep in my heart. Even now--if I were other than I am--I couldn't

tell you. But I'm nothing--only a rustler's

girl--nameless--infamous. You've saved me-- and I'm--I'm yours to

do with as you like....With all my heart and soul--I love you!"







CHAPTER XV. SHADOWS ON THE SAGE-SLOPE



In the cloudy, threatening, waning summer days shadows lengthened

down the sage-slope, and Jane Withersteen likened them to the

shadows gathering and closing in around her life.



Mrs. Larkin died, and little Fay was left an orphan with no known

relative. Jane's love redoubled. It was the saving brightness of

a darkening hour. Fay turned now to Jane in childish worship. And

Jane at last found full expression for the mother-longing in her

heart. Upon Lassiter, too, Mrs. Larkin's death had some subtle

reaction. Before, he had often, without explanation, advised Jane

to send Fay back to any Gentile family that would take her in.

Passionately and reproachfully and wonderingly Jane had refused

even to entertain such an idea. And now Lassiter never advised it

again, grew sadder and quieter in his contemplation of the child,

and infinitely more gentle and loving. Sometimes Jane had a cold,

inexplicable sensation of dread when she saw Lassiter watching

Fay. What did the rider see in the future? Why did he, day by

day, grow more silent, calmer, cooler, yet sadder in prophetic

assurance of something to be?



No doubt, Jane thought, the rider, in his almost superhuman power

of foresight, saw behind the horizon the dark, lengthening

shadows that were soon to crowd and gloom over him and her and

little Fay. Jane Withersteen awaited the long-deferred breaking

of the storm with a courage and embittered calm that had come to

her in her extremity. Hope had not died. Doubt and fear,

subservient to her will, no longer gave her sleepless nights and

tortured days. Love remained. All that she had loved she now

loved the more. She seemed to feel that she was defiantly

flinging the wealth of her love in the face of misfortune and of

hate. No day passed but she prayed for all--and most fervently

for her enemies. It troubled her that she had lost, or had never

gained, the whole control of her mind. In some measure reason and

wisdom and decision were locked in a chamber of her brain,

awaiting a key. Power to think of some things was taken from her.

Meanwhile, abiding a day of judgment, she fought ceaselessly to

deny the bitter drops in her cup, to tear back the slow, the

intangibly slow growth of a hot, corrosive lichen eating into her

heart.



On the morning of August 10th, Jane, while waiting in the court

for Lassiter, heard a clear, ringing report of a rifle. It came

from the grove, somewhere toward the corrals. Jane glanced out in

alarm. The day was dull, windless, soundless. The leaves of the

cottonwoods drooped, as if they had foretold the doom of

Withersteen House and were now ready to die and drop and decay.

Never had Jane seen such shade. She pondered on the meaning of

the report. Revolver shots had of late cracked from different

parts of the grove--spies taking snap-shots at Lassiter from a

cowardly distance! But a rifle report meant more. Riders seldom

used rifles. Judkins and Venters were the exceptions she called

to mind. Had the men who hounded her hidden in her grove, taken

to the rifle to rid her of Lassiter, her last friend? It was

probable--it was likely. And she did not share his cool

assumption that his death would never come at the hands of a

Mormon. Long had she expected it. His constancy to her, his

singular reluctance to use the fatal skill for which he was

famed-- both now plain to all Mormons--laid him open to

inevitable assassination. Yet what charm against ambush and aim

and enemy he seemed to bear about him! No, Jane reflected, it was

not charm; only a wonderful training of eye and ear, and sense of

impending peril. Nevertheless that could not forever avail

against secret attack.



That moment a rustling of leaves attracted her attention; then

the familiar clinking accompaniment of a slow, soft, measured

step, and Lassiter walked into the court.



"Jane, there's a fellow out there with a long gun," he said, and,

removing his sombrero, showed his head bound in a bloody scarf.



"I heard the shot; I knew it was meant for you. Let me see--you

can't be badly injured?"



"I reckon not. But mebbe it wasn't a close call!...I'll sit here

in this corner where nobody can see me from the grove." He untied

the scarf and removed it to show a long, bleeding furrow above

his left temple.



"It's only a cut," said Jane. "But how it bleeds! Hold your scarf

over it just a moment till I come back."



She ran into the house and returned with bandages; and while she

bathed and dressed the wound Lassiter talked.



"That fellow had a good chance to get me. But he must have

flinched when he pulled the trigger. As I dodged down I saw him

run through the trees. He had a rifle. I've been expectin' that

kind of gun play. I reckon now I'll have to keep a little closer

hid myself. These fellers all seem to get chilly or shaky when

they draw a bead on me, but one of them might jest happen to hit

me."



"Won't you go away--leave Cottonwoods as I've begged you

to--before some one does happen to hit you?" she appealed to him.



"I reckon I'll stay."



"But, oh, Lassiter--your blood will be on my hands!"



"See here, lady, look at your hands now, right now. Aren't they

fine, firm, white hands? Aren't they bloody now? Lassiter's

blood! That's a queer thing to stain your beautiful hands. But if

you could only see deeper you'd find a redder color of blood.

Heart color, Jane!"



"Oh!...My friend!"



"No, Jane, I'm not one to quit when the game grows hot, no more

than you. This game, though, is new to me, an' I don't know the

moves yet, else I wouldn't have stepped in front of that bullet."



"Have you no desire to hunt the man who fired at you--to find

him--and-- and kill him?"



"Well, I reckon I haven't any great hankerin' for that."



"Oh, the wonder of it!...I knew--I prayed--I trusted. Lassiter, I

almost gave--all myself to soften you to Mormons. Thank God, and

thank you, my friend....But, selfish woman that ] am, this is no

great test. What's the life of one of those sneaking cowards to

such a man as you? I think of your great hate toward him who--I

think of your life's implacable purpose. Can it

be--"



"Wait!...Listen!" he whispered. "I hear a hoss."



He rose noiselessly, with his ear to the breeze. Suddenly he

pulled his sombrero down over his bandaged head and, swinging his

gun-sheaths round in front, he stepped into the alcove.



"It's a hoss--comin' fast," he added.



Jane's listening ear soon caught a faint, rapid, rhythmic beat of

hoofs. It came from the sage. It gave her a thrill that she was

at a loss to understand. The sound rose stronger, louder. Then

came a clear, sharp difference when the horse passed from the

sage trail to the hard-packed ground of the grove. It became a

ringing run--swift in its bell-like clatterings, yet singular in

longer pause than usual between the hoofbeats of a horse.



"It's Wrangle!...It's Wrangle!" cried Jane Withersteen. "I'd know

him from a million horses!"



Excitement and thrilling expectancy flooded out all Jane

Withersteen s calm. A tight band closed round her breast as she

saw the giant sorrel flit in reddish-brown flashes across the

openings in the green. Then he was pounding down the

lane--thundering into the court--crashing his great iron-shod

hoofs on the stone flags. Wrangle it was surely, but shaggy and

wild-eyed, and sage-streaked, with dust-caked lather staining his

flanks. He reared and crashed down and plunged. The rider leaped

off, threw the bridle, and held hard on a lasso looped round

Wrangle's head and neck. Janet's heart sank as she tried to

recognize Venters in the rider. Something familiar struck her in

the lofty stature in the sweep of powerful shoulders. But this

bearded, longhaired, unkempt man, who wore ragged clothes patched

with pieces of skin, and boots that showed bare legs and

feet--this dusty, dark, and wild rider could not possibly be

Venters.



"Whoa, Wrangle, old boy! Come down. Easy now. So--so--so. You re

home, old boy, and presently you can have a drink of water you'll

remember."



In the voice Jane knew the rider to be Venters. He tied Wrangle

to the hitching-rack and turned to the court.



"Oh, Bern!...You wild man!" she exclaimed.



"Jane--Jane, it's good to see you! Hello, Lassiter! Yes, it's

Venters."



Like rough iron his hard hand crushed Jane's. In it she felt the

difference she saw in him. Wild, rugged, unshorn--yet how

splendid! He had gone away a boy--he had returned a man. He

appeared taller, wider of shoulder, deeper-chested, more

powerfully built. But was that only her fancy--he had always been

a young giant--was the change one of spirit? He might have been

absent for years, proven by fire and steel, grown like Lassiter,

strong and cool and sure. His eyes--were they keener, more

flashing than before?--met hers with clear, frank, warm regard,

in which perplexity was not, nor discontent, nor pain.



"Look at me long as you like," he said, with a laugh. "I'm not

much to look at. And, Jane, neither you nor Lassiter, can brag.

You're paler than I ever saw you. Lassiter, here, he wears a

bloody bandage under his hat. That reminds me. Some one took a

flying shot at me down in the sage. It made Wrangle run

some....Well, perhaps you've more to tell me than I've got to

tell you."



Briefly, in few words, Jane outlined the circumstances of her

undoing in the weeks of his absence.



Under his beard and bronze she saw his face whiten in terrible

wrath.



"Lassiter--what held you back?"



No time in the long period of fiery moments and sudden shocks had

Jane Withersteen ever beheld Lassiter as calm and serene and cool

as then.



"Jane had gloom enough without my addin' to it by shootin' up the

village," he said.



As strange as Lassiter's coolness was Venters's curious, intent

scrutiny of them both, and under it Jane felt a flaming tide wave

from bosom to temples.



"Well--you're right," he said, with slow pause. "It surprises me

a little, that's all."



Jane sensed then a slight alteration in Venters, and what it was,

in her own confusion, she could not tell. It had always been her

intention to acquaint him with the deceit she had fallen to in

her zeal to move Lassiter. She did not mean to spare herself. Yet

now, at the moment, before these riders, it was an impossibility

to explain.



Venters was speaking somewhat haltingly, without his former

frankness. "I found Oldring's hiding-place and your red herd. I

learned--I know-- I'm sure there was a deal between Tull and

Oldring." He paused and shifted his position and his gaze. He

looked as if he wanted to say something that he found beyond him.

Sorrow and pity and shame seemed to contend for mastery over him.

Then he raised himself and spoke with effort. "Jane I've cost you

too much. You've almost ruined yourself for me. It was wrong, for

I'm not worth it. I never deserved such friendship. Well, maybe

it's not too late. You must give me up. Mind, I haven't changed.

I am just the same as ever. I'll see Tull while I'm here, and

tell him to his face."



"Bern, it's too late," said Jane.



"I'll make him believe!" cried Venters, violently.



"You ask me to break our friendship?"



"Yes. If you don't, I shall."



"Forever?"



"Forever!"



Jane sighed. Another shadow had lengthened down the sage slope to

cast further darkness upon her. A melancholy sweetness pervaded

her resignation. The boy who had left her had returned a man,

nobler, stronger, one in whom she divined something unbending as

steel. There might come a moment later when she would wonder why

she had not fought against his will, but just now she yielded to

it. She liked him as well--nay, more, she thought, only her

emotions were deadened by the long, menacing wait for the

bursting storm.



Once before she had held out her hand to him--when she gave it;

now she stretched it tremblingly forth in acceptance of the

decree circumstance had laid upon them. Venters bowed over it

kissed it, pressed it hard, and half stifled a sound very like a

sob. Certain it was that when he raised his head tears glistened

in his eyes.



"Some--women--have a hard lot," he said, huskily. Then he shook

his powerful form, and his rags lashed about him. "I'll say a few

things to Tull--when I meet him."



"Bern--you'll not draw on Tull? Oh, that must not be! Promise

me--"



"I promise you this," he interrupted, in stern passion that

thrilled while it terrorized her. "If you say one more word for

that plotter I'll kill him as I would a mad coyote!"



Jane clasped her hands. Was this fire-eyed man the one whom she

had once made as wax to her touch? Had Venters become Lassiter

and Lassiter Venters?



"I'll--say no more," she faltered.



"Jane, Lassiter once called you blind," said Venters. "It must be

true. But I won't upbraid you. Only don't rouse the devil in me

by praying for Tull! I'll try to keep cool when I meet him.

That's all. Now there's one more thing I want to ask of you--the

last. I've found a valley down in the Pass. It's a wonderful

place. I intend to stay there. It's so hidden I believe no one

can find it. There's good water, and browse, and game. I want to

raise corn and stock. I need to take in supplies. Will you give

them to me?"



"Assuredly. The more you take the better you'll please me--and

perhaps the less my--my enemies will get."



"Venters, I reckon you'll have trouble packin' anythin' away,"

put in Lassiter.



"I'll go at night."



"Mebbe that wouldn't be best. You'd sure be stopped. You'd better

go early in the mornin'--say, just after dawn. That's the safest

time to move round here."



"Lassiter, I'll be hard to stop," returned Venters, darkly.



"I reckon so."



"Bern," said Jane, "go first to the riders' quarters and get

yourself a complete outfit. You're a--a sight. Then help yourself

to whatever else you need--burros, packs, grain, dried fruits,

and meat. You must take coffee and sugar and flour--all kinds of

supplies. Don't forget corn and seeds. I remember how you used to

starve. Please--please take all you can pack away from here. I'll

make a bundle for you, which you mustn't open till you're in your

valley. How I'd like to see it! To judge by you and Wrangle, how

wild it must be!"



Jane walked down into the outer court and approached the sorrel.

Upstarting, he laid back his ears and eyed her.



"Wrangle--dear old Wrangle," she said, and put a caressing hand

on his matted mane. "Oh, he's wild, but he knows me! Bern, can he

run as fast as ever?"



"Run? Jane, he's done sixty miles since last night at dark, and I

could make him kill Black Star right now in a ten-mile race."



"He never could," protested Jane. "He couldn't even if he was

fresh."



"I reckon mebbe the best hoss'll prove himself yet," said

Lassiter, "an', Jane, if it ever comes to that race I'd like you

to be on Wrangle."



"I'd like that, too," rejoined Venters. "But, Jane, maybe

Lassiter's hint is extreme. Bad as your prospects are, you'll

surely never come to the running point."



"Who knows!" she replied, with mournful smile.



"No, no, Jane, it can't be so bad as all that. Soon as I see Tull

there'll be a change in your fortunes. I'll hurry down to the

village....Now don't worry."



Jane retired to the seclusion of her room. Lassiter's subtle

forecasting of disaster, Venters's forced optimism, neither

remained in mind. Material loss weighed nothing in the balance

with other losses she was sustaining. She wondered dully at her

sitting there, hands folded listlessly, with a kind of numb

deadness to the passing of time and the passing of her riches.

She thought of Venters's friendship. She had not lost that, but

she had lost him. Lassiter's friendship--that was more than

love--it would endure, but soon he, too, would be gone. Little

Fay slept dreamlessly upon the bed, her golden curls streaming

over the pillow. Jane had the child's worship. Would she lose

that, too? And if she did, what then would be left? Conscience

thundered at her that there was left her religion. Conscience

thundered that she should be grateful on her knees for this

baptism of fire; that through misfortune, sacrifice, and

suffering her soul might be fused pure gold. But the old,

spontaneous, rapturous spirit no more exalted her. She wanted to

be a woman--not a martyr. Like the saint of old who mortified his

flesh, Jane Withersteen had in her the temper for heroic

martyrdom, if by sacrificing herself she could save the souls of

others. But here the damnable verdict blistered her that the more

she sacrificed herself the blacker grew the souls of her

churchmen. There was something terribly wrong with her soul,

something terribly wrong with her churchmen and her religion. In

the whirling gulf of her thought there was yet one shining light

to guide her, to sustain her in her hope; and it was that,

despite her errors and her frailties and her blindness, she had

one absolute and unfaltering hold on ultimate and supreme

justice. That was love. "Love your enemies as yourself!" was a

divine word, entirely free from any church or creed.



Jane's meditations were disturbed by Lassiter's soft, tinkling

step in the court. Always he wore the clinking spurs. Always he

was in readiness to ride. She passed out and called him into the

huge, dim hall.



"I think you'll be safer here. The court is too open," she said.



"I reckon," replied Lassiter. "An' it's cooler here. The day's

sure muggy. Well, I went down to the village with

Venters."



"Already! Where is he?" queried Jane, in quick amaze.



"He's at the corrals. Blake's helpin' him get the burros an'

packs ready. That Blake is a good fellow."



"Did--did Bern meet Tull?"



"I guess he did," answered Lassiter, and he laughed dryly.



"Tell me! Oh, you exasperate me! You're so cool, so calm! For

Heaven's sake, tell me what happened!"



"First time I've been in the village for weeks," went on

Lassiter, mildly. "I reckon there 'ain't been more of a show for

a long time. Me an' Venters walkin' down the road! It was funny.

I ain't sayin' anybody was particular glad to see us. I'm not

much thought of hereabouts, an' Venters he sure looks like what

you called him, a wild man. Well, there was some runnin' of folks

before we got to the stores. Then everybody vamoosed except some

surprised rustlers in front of a saloon. Venters went right in

the stores an' saloons, an' of course I went along. I don't know

which tickled me the most--the actions of many fellers we met, or

Venters's nerve. Jane, I was downright glad to be along. You see

that sort of thing is my element, an' I've been away from it for

a spell. But we didn't find Tull in one of them places. Some

Gentile feller at last told Venters he'd find Tull in that long

buildin' next to Parsons's store. It's a kind of meetin'-room;

and sure enough, when we peeped in, it was half full of men.



"Venters yelled: 'Don't anybody pull guns! We ain't come for

that!' Then he tramped in, an' I was some put to keep alongside

him. There was a hard, scrapin' sound of feet, a loud cry, an'

then some whisperin', an' after that stillness you could cut with

a knife. Tull was there, an' that fat party who once tried to

throw a gun on me, an' other important-lookin' men, en' that

little frog-legged feller who was with Tull the day I rode in

here. I wish you could have seen their faces, 'specially Tull's

an' the fat party's. But there ain't no use of me tryin' to tell

you how they looked.



"Well, Venters an' I stood there in the middle of the room with

that batch of men all in front of us, en' not a blamed one of

them winked an eyelash or moved a finger. It was natural, of

course, for me to notice many of them packed guns. That's a way

of mine, first noticin' them things. Venters spoke up, an' his

voice sort of chilled an' cut, en' he told Tull he had a few

things to say."



Here Lassiter paused while he turned his sombrero round and

round, in his familiar habit, and his eyes had the look of a man

seeing over again some thrilling spectacle, and under his red

bronze there was strange animation.



"Like a shot, then, Venters told Tull that the friendship between

you an' him was all over, an' he was leaving your place. He said

you'd both of you broken off in the hope of propitiatin' your

people, but you hadn't changed your mind otherwise, an' never

would.



"Next he spoke up for you. I ain't goin' to tell you what he

said. Only--no other woman who ever lived ever had such tribute!

You had a champion, Jane, an' never fear that those thick-skulled

men don't know you now. It couldn't be otherwise. He spoke the

ringin', lightnin' truth....Then he accused Tull of the

underhand, miserable robbery of a helpless woman. He told Tull

where the red herd was, of a deal made with Oldrin', that Jerry

Card had made the deal. I thought Tull was goin' to drop, an'

that little frog-legged cuss, he looked some limp an' white. But

Venters's voice would have kept anybody's legs from bucklin'. I

was stiff myself. He went on an' called Tull--called him every

bad name ever known to a rider, an' then some. He cursed Tull. I

never hear a man get such a cursin'. He laughed in scorn at the

idea of Tull bein' a minister. He said Tull an' a few more dogs

of hell builded their empire out of the hearts of such innocent

an' God-fearin' women as Jane Withersteen. He called Tull a

binder of women, a callous beast who hid behind a mock mantle of

righteousness--an' the last an' lowest coward on the face of the

earth. To prey on weak women through their religion--that was the

last unspeakable crime!



"Then he finished, an' by this time he'd almost lost his voice.

But his whisper was enough. 'Tull,' he said, 'she begged me not

to draw on you to-day. She would pray for you if you burned her

at the stake....But listen!...I swear if you and I ever come face

to face again, I'll kill you!'



"We backed out of the door then, an' up the road. But nobody

follered us."



Jane found herself weeping passionately. She had not been

conscious of it till Lassiter ended his story, and she

experienced exquisite pain and relief in shedding tears. Long had

her eyes been dry, her grief deep; long had her emotions been

dumb. Lassiter's story put her on the rack; the appalling nature

of Venters's act and speech had no parallel as an outrage; it was

worse than bloodshed. Men like Tull had been shot, but had one

ever been so terribly denounced in public? Over-mounting her

horror, an uncontrollable, quivering passion shook her very soul.

It was sheer human glory in the deed of a fearless man. It was

hot, primitive instinct to live--to fight. It was a kind of mad

joy in Venters's chivalry. It was close to the wrath that had

first shaken her in the beginning of this war waged upon

her.



"Well, well, Jane, don't take it that way," said Lassiter, in

evident distress. "I had to tell you. There's some things a

feller jest can't keep. It's strange you give up on hearin' that,

when all this long time you've been the gamest woman I ever seen.

But I don't know women. Mebbe there's reason for you to cry. I

know this--nothin' ever rang in my soul an' so filled it as what

Venters did. I'd like to have done it, but--I'm only good for

throwin' a gun, en' it seems you hate that....Well, I'll be goin'

now."



"Where?"



"Venters took Wrangle to the stable. The sorrel's shy a shoe, an'

I've got to help hold the big devil an' put on another."



"Tell Bern to come for the pack I want to give him--and--and to

say good-by," called Jane, as Lassiter went out.



Jane passed the rest of that day in a vain endeavor to decide

what and what not to put in the pack for Venters. This task was

the last she would ever perform for him, and the gifts were the

last she would ever make him. So she picked and chose and

rejected, and chose again, and often paused in sad revery, and

began again, till at length she filled the pack.



It was about sunset, and she and Fay had finished supper and were

sitting in the court, when Venters's quick steps rang on the

stones. She scarcely knew him, for he had changed the tattered

garments, and she missed the dark beard and long hair. Still he

was not the Venters of old. As he came up the steps she felt

herself pointing to the pack, and heard herself speaking words

that were meaningless to her. He said good-by; he kissed her,

released her, and turned away. His tall figure blurred in her

sight, grew dim through dark, streaked vision, and then he

vanished.



Twilight fell around Withersteen House, and dusk and night.

Little Fay slept; but Jane lay with strained, aching eyes. She

heard the wind moaning in the cottonwoods and mice squeaking in

the walls. The night was interminably long, yet she prayed to

hold back the dawn. What would another day bring forth? The

blackness of her room seemed blacker for the sad, entering gray

of morning light. She heard the chirp of awakening birds, and

fancied she caught a faint clatter of hoofs. Then low, dull

distant, throbbed a heavy gunshot. She had expected it, was

waiting for it; nevertheless, an electric shock checked her

heart, froze the very living fiber of her bones. That vise-like

hold on her faculties apparently did not relax for a long time,

and it was a voice under her window that released

her.



"Jane!...Jane!" softly called Lassiter.



She answered somehow.



"It's all right. Venters got away. I thought mebbe you'd heard

that shot, en' I was worried some."



"What was it--who fired?"



"Well--some fool feller tried to stop Venters out there in the

sage--an' he only stopped lead!...I think it'll be all right. I

haven't seen or heard of any other fellers round. Venters'll go

through safe. An', Jane, I've got Bells saddled, an' I'm going to

trail Venters. Mind, I won't show myself unless he falls foul of

somebody an' needs me. I want to see if this place where he's

goin' is safe for him. He says nobody can track him there. I

never seen the place yet I couldn't track a man to. Now, Jane,

you stay indoors while I'm gone, an' keep close watch on Fay.

Will you?"



"Yes! Oh yes!"



"An' another thing, Jane," he continued, then paused for

long--"another thing--if you ain't here when I come back--if

you're gone--don't fear, I'll trail you--I'll find you out."



"My dear Lassiter, where could I be gone--as you put it?" asked

Jane, in curious surprise.



"I reckon you might be somewhere. Mebbe tied in an old barn--or

corralled in some gulch--or chained in a cave! Milly Erne

was--till she give in! Mebbe that's news to you....Well, if

you're gone I'll hunt for you."



"No, Lassiter," she replied, sadly and low. "If I'm gone just

forget the unhappy woman whose blinded selfish deceit you repaid

with kindness and love."



She heard a deep, muttering curse, under his breath, and then the

silvery tinkling of his spurs as he moved away.



Jane entered upon the duties of that day with a settled, gloomy

calm. Disaster hung in the dark clouds, in the shade, in the

humid west wind. Blake, when he reported, appeared without his

usual cheer; and Jerd wore a harassed look of a worn and worried

man. And when Judkins put in appearance, riding a lame horse, and

dismounted with the cramp of a rider, his dust-covered figure and

his darkly grim, almost dazed expression told Jane of dire

calamity. She had no need of words.



"Miss Withersteen, I have to report--loss of the--white herd,"

said Judkins, hoarsely.



"Come, sit down, you look played out," replied Jane,

solicitously. She brought him brandy and food, and while he

partook of refreshments, of which he appeared badly in need, she

asked no questions.



"No one rider--could hev done more--Miss Withersteen," he went

on, presently.



"Judkins, don't be distressed. You've done more than any other

rider. I've long expected to lose the white herd. It's no

surprise. It's in line with other things that are happening. I'm

grateful for your service."



"Miss Withersteen, I knew how you'd take it. But if anythin',

that makes it harder to tell. You see, a feller wants to do so

much fer you, an' I'd got fond of my job. We led the herd a ways

off to the north of the break in the valley. There was a big

level an' pools of water an' tip-top browse. But the cattle was

in a high nervous condition. Wild-- as wild as antelope! You see,

they'd been so scared they never slept. I ain't a-goin' to tell

you of the many tricks that were pulled off out there in the

sage. But there wasn't a day for weeks thet the herd didn't get

started to run. We allus managed to ride 'em close an' drive 'em

back an' keep 'em bunched. Honest, Miss Withersteen, them steers

was thin. They was thin when water and grass was everywhere. Thin

at this season--thet'll tell you how your steers was pestered.

Fer instance, one night a strange runnin' streak of fire run

right through the herd. That streak was a coyote--with an oiled

an' blazin' tail! Fer I shot it an' found out. We had hell with

the herd that night, an' if the sage an' grass hadn't been

wet--we, hosses, steers, an' all would hev burned up. But I said

I wasn't goin' to tell you any of the tricks....Strange now, Miss

Withersteen, when the stampede did come it was from natural

cause-- jest a whirlin' devil of dust. You've seen the like

often. An' this wasn't no big whirl, fer the dust was mostly

settled. It had dried out in a little swale, an' ordinarily no

steer would ever hev run fer it. But the herd was nervous en'

wild. An' jest as Lassiter said, when that bunch of white steers

got to movin' they was as bad as buffalo. I've seen some buffalo

stampedes back in Nebraska, an' this bolt of the steers was the

same kind.



"I tried to mill the herd jest as Lassiter did. But I wasn't

equal to it, Miss Withersteen. I don't believe the rider lives

who could hev turned thet herd. We kept along of the herd fer

miles, an' more 'n one of my boys tried to get the steers

a-millin'. It wasn't no use. We got off level ground, goin' down,

an' then the steers ran somethin' fierce. We left the little

gullies an' washes level-full of dead steers. Finally I saw the

herd was makin' to pass a kind of low pocket between ridges.

There was a hog-back--as we used to call 'em--a pile of rocks

stickin' up, and I saw the herd was goin' to split round it, or

swing out to the left. An' I wanted 'em to go to the right so

mebbe we'd be able to drive 'em into the pocket. So, with all my

boys except three, I rode hard to turn the herd a little to the

right. We couldn't budge 'em. They went on en' split round the

rocks, en' the most of 'em was turned sharp to the left by a deep

wash we hedn't seen--hed no chance to see.



"The other three boys--Jimmy Vail, Joe Willis, an' thet little

Cairns boy--a nervy kid! they, with Cairns leadin', tried to buck

thet herd round to the pocket. It was a wild, fool idee. I

couldn't do nothin'. The boys got hemmed in between the steers

an' the wash--thet they hedn't no chance to see, either. Vail an'

Willis was run down right before our eyes. An' Cairns, who rode a

fine hoss, he did some ridin'. I never seen equaled, en' would

hev beat the steers if there'd been any room to run in. I was

high up an' could see how the steers kept spillin' by twos an'

threes over into the wash. Cairns put his hoss to a place thet

was too wide fer any hoss, an' broke his neck an' the hoss's too.

We found that out after, an' as fer Vail an' Willis--two thousand

steers ran over the poor boys. There wasn't much left to pack

home fer burying!...An', Miss Withersteen, thet all happened

yesterday, en' I believe, if the white herd didn't run over the

wall of the Pass, it's runnin' yet."



On the morning of the second day after Judkins's recital, during

which time Jane remained indoors a prey to regret and sorrow for

the boy riders, and a new and now strangely insistent fear for

her own person, she again heard what she had missed more than she

dared honestly confess--the soft, jingling step of Lassiter.

Almost overwhelming relief surged through her, a feeling as akin

to joy as any she could have been capable of in those gloomy

hours of shadow, and one that suddenly stunned her with the

significance of what Lassiter had come to mean to her. She had

begged him, for his own sake, to leave Cottonwoods. She might yet

beg that, if her weakening courage permitted her to dare absolute

loneliness and helplessness, but she realized now that if she

were left alone her life would become one long, hideous

nightmare.



When his soft steps clinked into the hall, in answer to her

greeting, and his tall, black-garbed form filled the door, she

felt an inexpressible sense of immediate safety. In his presence

she lost her fear of the dim passageways of Withersteen House and

of every sound. Always it had been that, when he entered the

court or the hall, she had experienced a distinctly sickening but

gradually lessening shock at sight of the huge black guns

swinging at his sides. This time the sickening shock again

visited her, it was, however, because a revealing flash of

thought told her that it was not alone Lassiter who was

thrillingly welcome, but also his fatal weapons. They meant so

much. How she had fallen--how broken and spiritless must she

be--to have still the same old horror of Lassiter's guns and his

name, yet feel somehow a cold, shrinking protection in their law

and might and use.



"Did you trail Venters--find his wonderful valley?" she asked,

eagerly.



"Yes, an' I reckon it's sure a wonderful place."



"Is he safe there?"



"That's been botherin' me some. I tracked him an' part of the

trail was the hardest I ever tackled. Mebbe there's a rustler or

somebody in this country who's as good at trackin' as I am. If

that's so Venters ain't safe."



"Well--tell me all about Bern and his valley."



To Jane's surprise Lassiter showed disinclination for further

talk about his trip. He appeared to be extremely fatigued. Jane

reflected that one hundred and twenty miles, with probably a

great deal of climbing on foot, all in three days, was enough to

tire any rider. Moreover, it presently developed that Lassiter

had returned in a mood of singular sadness and preoccupation. She

put it down to a moodiness over the loss of her white herd and

the now precarious condition of her fortune.



Several days passed, and as nothing happened, Jane's spirits

began to brighten. Once in her musings she thought that this

tendency of hers to rebound was as sad as it was futile.

Meanwhile, she had resumed her walks through the grove with

little Fay.



One morning she went as far as the sage. She had not seen the

slope since the beginning of the rains, and now it bloomed a rich

deep purple. There was a high wind blowing, and the sage tossed

and waved and colored beautifully from light to dark. Clouds

scudded across the sky and their shadows sailed darkly down the

sunny slope.



Upon her return toward the house she went by the lane to the

stables, and she had scarcely entered the great open space with

its corrals and sheds when she saw Lassiter hurriedly

approaching. Fay broke from her and, running to a corral fence,

began to pat and pull the long, hanging ears of a drowsy burro.



One look at Lassiter armed her for a blow.



Without a word he led her across the wide yard to the rise of the

ground upon which the stable stood.



"Jane--look!" he said, and pointed to the ground.



Jane glanced down, and again, and upon steadier vision made out

splotches of blood on the stones, and broad, smooth marks in the

dust, leading out toward the sage.



"What made these?" she asked.



"I reckon somebody has dragged dead or wounded men out to where

there was hosses in the sage."



"Dead--or--wounded--men!"



"I reckon--Jane, are you strong? Can you bear up?"



His hands were gently holding hers, and his eyes--suddenly she

could no longer look into them. "Strong?" she echoed, trembling.

"I--I will be."



Up on the stone-flag drive, nicked with the marks made by the

iron-shod hoofs of her racers, Lassiter led her, his grasp ever

growing firmer.



"Where's Blake--and--and Jerb?" she asked, haltingly.



"I don't know where Jerb is. Bolted, most likely," replied

Lassiter, as he took her through the stone door. "But Blake--poor

Blake! He's gone forever!...Be prepared, Jane."



With a cold prickling of her skin, with a queer thrumming in her

ears, with fixed and staring eyes, Jane saw a gun lying at her

feet with chamber swung and empty, and discharged shells

scattered near.



Outstretched upon the stable floor lay Blake, ghastly

white--dead--one hand clutching a gun and the other twisted in

his bloody blouse.



"Whoever the thieves were, whether your people or rustlers--Blake

killed some of them!" said Lassiter.



"Thieves?" whispered Jane.



"I reckon. Hoss-thieves!...Look!" Lassiter waved his hand toward

the stalls.



The first stall--Bells's stall--was empty. All the stalls were

empty. No racer whinnied and stamped greeting to her. Night was

gone! Black Star was gone!







CHAPTER XVI. GOLD



As Lassiter had reported to Jane, Venters "went through" safely,

and after a toilsome journey reached the peaceful shelter of

Surprise Valley. When finally he lay wearily down under the

silver spruces, resting from the strain of dragging packs and

burros up the slope and through the entrance to Surprise Valley,

he had leisure to think, and a great deal of the time went in

regretting that he had not been frank with his loyal friend, Jane

Withersteen.



But, he kept continually recalling, when he had stood once more

face to face with her and had been shocked at the change in her

and had heard the details of her adversity, he had not had the

heart to tell her of the closer interest which had entered his

life. He had not lied; yet he had kept silence.



Bess was in transports over the stores of supplies and the outfit

he had packed from Cottonwoods. He had certainly brought a

hundred times more than he had gone for; enough, surely, for

years, perhaps to make permanent home in the valley. He saw no

reason why he need ever leave there again.



After a day of rest he recovered his strength and shared Bess's

pleasure in rummaging over the endless packs, and began to plan

for the future. And in this planning, his trip to Cottonwoods,

with its revived hate of Tull and consequent unleashing of fierce

passions, soon faded out of mind. By slower degrees his

friendship for Jane Withersteen and his contrition drifted from

the active preoccupation of his present thought to a place in

memory, with more and more infrequent recalls.



And as far as the state of his mind was concerned, upon the

second day after his return, the valley, with its golden hues and

purple shades, the speaking west wind and the cool, silent night,

and Bess's watching eyes with their wonderful light, so wrought

upon Venters that he might never have left them at all.



That very afternoon he set to work. Only one thing hindered him

upon beginning, though it in no wise checked his delight, and

that in the multiplicity of tasks planned to make a paradise out

of the valley he could not choose the one with which to begin. He

had to grow into the habit of passing from one dreamy pleasure to

another, like a bee going from flower to flower in the valley,

and he found this wandering habit likely to extend to his labors.

Nevertheless, he made a start.



At the outset he discovered Bess to be both a considerable help

in some ways and a very great hindrance in others. Her excitement

and joy were spurs, inspirations; but she was utterly

impracticable in her ideas, and she flitted from one plan to

another with bewildering vacillation. Moreover, he fancied that

she grew more eager, youthful, and sweet; and he marked that it

was far easier to watch her and listen to her than it was to

work. Therefore he gave her tasks that necessitated her going

often to the cave where he had stored his packs.



Upon the last of these trips, when he was some distance down the

terrace and out of sight of camp, he heard a scream, and then the

sharp barking of the dogs.



For an instant he straightened up, amazed. Danger for her had

been absolutely out of his mind. She had seen a rattlesnake--or a

wildcat. Still she would not have been likely to scream at sight

of either; and the barking of the dogs was ominous. Dropping his

work, he dashed back along the terrace. Upon breaking through a

clump of aspens he saw the dark form of a man in the camp. Cold,

then hot, Venters burst into frenzied speed to reach his guns. He

was cursing himself for a thoughtless fool when the man's tall

form became familiar and he recognized Lassiter. Then the

reversal of emotions changed his run to a walk; he tried to call

out, but his voice refused to carry; when he reached camp there

was Lassiter staring at the white-faced girl. By that time Ring

and Whitie had recognized him.



"Hello, Venters! I'm makin' you a visit," said Lassiter, slowly.

"An' I'm some surprised to see you've a--a young feller for

company."



One glance had sufficed for the keen rider to read Bess's real

sex, and for once his cool calm had deserted him. He stared till

the white of Bess's cheeks flared into crimson. That, if it were

needed, was the concluding evidence of her femininity, for it

went fittingly with her sun-tinted hair and darkened, dilated

eyes, the sweetness of her mouth, and the striking symmetry of

her slender shape.



"Heavens! Lassiter!" panted Venters, when he caught his breath.

"What relief--it's only you! How--in the name of all that's

wonderful--did you ever get here?"



"I trailed you. We--I wanted to know where you was, if you had a

safe place. So I trailed you."



"Trailed me," cried Venters, bluntly.



"I reckon. It was some of a job after I got to them smooth rocks.

I was all day trackin' you up to them little cut steps in the

rock. The rest was easy."



"Where's your hoss? I hope you hid him."



"I tied him in them queer cedars down on the slope. He can't be

seen from the valley."



"That's good. Well, well! I'm completely dumfounded. It was my

idea that no man could track me in here."



"I reckon. But if there's a tracker in these uplands as good as

me he can find you."



"That's bad. That'll worry me. But, Lassiter, now you're here I'm

glad to see you. And--and my companion here is not a young

fellow!...Bess, this is a friend of mine. He saved my life once."



The embarrassment of the moment did not extend to Lassiter.

Almost at once his manner, as he shook hands with Bess, relieved

Venters and put the girl at ease. After Venters's words and one

quick look at Lassiter, her agitation stilled, and, though she

was shy, if she were conscious of anything out of the ordinary in

the situation, certainly she did not show it.



"I reckon I'll only stay a little while," Lassiter was saying.

"An' if you don't mind troublin', I'm hungry. I fetched some

biscuits along, but they're gone. Venters, this place is sure the

wonderfullest ever seen. Them cut steps on the slope! That outlet

into the gorge! An' it's like climbin' up through hell into

heaven to climb through that gorge into this valley! There's a

queer-lookin' rock at the top of the passage. I didn't have time

to stop. I'm wonderin' how you ever found this place. It's sure

interestin'."



During the preparation and eating of dinner Lassiter listened

mostly, as was his wont, and occasionally he spoke in his quaint

and dry way. Venters noted, however, that the rider showed an

increasing interest in Bess. He asked her no questions, and only

directed his attention to her while she was occupied and had no

opportunity to observe his scrutiny. It seemed to Venters that

Lassiter grew more and more absorbed in his study of Bess, and

that he lost his coolness in some strange, softening sympathy.

Then, quite abruptly, he arose and announced the necessity for

his early departure. He said good-by to Bess in a voice gentle

and somewhat broken, and turned hurriedly away. Venters

accompanied him, and they had traversed the terrace, climbed the

weathered slope, and passed under the stone bridge before either

spoke again.



Then Lassiter put a great hand on Venters's shoulder and wheeled

him to meet a smoldering fire of gray eyes.



"Lassiter, I couldn't tell Jane! I couldn't," burst out Venters,

reading his friend's mind. "I tried. But I couldn't. She wouldn't

understand, and she has troubles enough. And I love the girl!"



"Venters, I reckon this beats me. I've seen some queer things in

my time, too. This girl--who is she?"



"I don't know."



"Don't know! What is she, then?"



"I don't know that, either. Oh, it's the strangest story you ever

heard. I must tell you. But you'll never believe."



"Venters, women were always puzzles to me. But for all that, if

this girl ain't a child, an' as innocent, I'm no fit person to

think of virtue an' goodness in anybody. Are you goin' to be

square with her?"



"I am--so help me God!"



"I reckoned so. Mebbe my temper oughtn't led me to make sure.

But, man, she's a woman in all but years. She's sweeter 'n the

sage."



"Lassiter, I know, I know. And the hell of it is that in spite of

her innocence and charm she's--she's not what she seems!"



"I wouldn't want to--of course, I couldn't call you a liar,

Venters," said the older man.



"What's more, she was Oldring's Masked Rider!"



Venters expected to floor his friend with that statement, but he

was not in any way prepared for the shock his words gave. For an

instant he was astounded to see Lassiter stunned; then his own

passionate eagerness to unbosom himself, to tell the wonderful

story, precluded any other thought.



"Son, tell me all about this," presently said Lassiter as he

seated himself on a stone and wiped his moist brow.



Thereupon Venters began his narrative at the point where he had

shot the rustler and Oldring's Masked Rider, and he rushed

through it, telling all, not holding back even Bess's unreserved

avowal of her love or his deepest emotions.



"That's the story," he said, concluding. "I love her, though I've

never told her. If I did tell her I'd be ready to marry her, and

that seems impossible in this country. I'd be afraid to risk

taking her anywhere. So I intend to do the best I can for her

here."



"The longer I live the stranger life is," mused Lassiter, with

downcast eyes. "I'm reminded of somethin' you once said to Jane

about hands in her game of life. There's that unseen hand of

power, an' Tull's black hand, an' my red one, an' your

indifferent one, an' the girl's little brown, helpless one. An',

Venters there's another one that's all-wise an' all-wonderful.

That's the hand guidin' Jane Withersteen's game of life!...Your

story's one to daze a far clearer head than mine. I can't offer

no advice, even if you asked for it. Mebbe I can help you.

Anyway, I'll hold Oldrin' up when he comes to the village an'

find out about this girl. I knew the rustler years ago. He'll

remember me."



"Lassiter, if I ever meet Oldring I'll kill him!" cried Venters,

with sudden intensity.



"I reckon that'd be perfectly natural," replied the rider.



"Make him think Bess is dead--as she is to him and that old

life."



"Sure, sure, son. Cool down now. If you're goin' to begin pullin'

guns on Tull an' Oldin' you want to be cool. I reckon, though,

you'd better keep hid here. Well, I must be leavin'."



"One thing, Lassiter. You'll not tell Jane about Bess? Please

don't!"



"I reckon not. But I wouldn't be afraid to bet that after she'd

got over anger at your secrecy--Venters, she'd be furious once in

her life!--she'd think more of you. I don't mind sayin' for

myself that I think you're a good deal of a man."



In the further ascent Venters halted several times with the

intention of saying good-by, yet he changed his mind and kept on

climbing till they reached Balancing Rock. Lassiter examined the

huge rock, listened to Venters's idea of its position and

suggestion, and curiously placed a strong hand upon it.



"Hold on!" cried Venters. "I heaved at it once and have never

gotten over my scare."



"Well, you do seem uncommon nervous," replied Lassiter, much

amused. "Now, as for me, why I always had the funniest notion to

roll stones! When I was a kid I did it, an' the bigger I got the

bigger stones I'd roll. Ain't that funny? Honest--even now I

often get off my hoss just to tumble a big stone over a

precipice, en' watch it drop, en' listen to it bang an' boom.

I've started some slides in my time, an' don't you forget it. I

never seen a rock I wanted to roll as bad as this one! Wouldn't

there jest be roarin', crashin' hell down that trail?"



"You'd close the outlet forever!" exclaimed Venters. "Well,

good-by, Lassiter. Keep my secret and don't forget me. And be

mighty careful how you get out of the valley below. The rustlers'

canyon isn't more than three miles up the Pass. Now you've

tracked me here, I'll never feel safe again."



In his descent to the valley, Venters's emotion, roused to

stirring pitch by the recital of his love story, quieted

gradually, and in its place came a sober, thoughtful mood. All at

once he saw that he was serious, because he would never more

regain his sense of security while in the valley. What Lassiter

could do another skilful tracker might duplicate. Among the many

riders with whom Venters had ridden he recalled no one who could

have taken his trail at Cottonwoods and have followed it to the

edge of the bare slope in the pass, let alone up that glistening

smooth stone. Lassiter, however, was not an ordinary rider.

Instead of hunting cattle tracks he had likely spent a goodly

portion of his life tracking men. It was not improbable that

among Oldring's rustlers there was one who shared Lassiter's gift

for trailing. And the more Venters dwelt on this possibility the

more perturbed he grew.



Lassiter's visit, moreover, had a disquieting effect upon Bess,

and Venters fancied that she entertained the same thought as to

future seclusion. The breaking of their solitude, though by a

well-meaning friend, had not only dispelled all its dream and

much of its charm, but had instilled a canker of fear. Both had

seen the footprint in the sand.



Venters did no more work that day. Sunset and twilight gave way

to night, and the canyon bird whistled its melancholy notes, and

the wind sang softly in the cliffs, and the camp-fire blazed and

burned down to red embers. To Venters a subtle difference was

apparent in all of these, or else the shadowy change had been in

him. He hoped that on the morrow this slight depression would

have passed away.



In that measure, however, he was doomed to disappointment.

Furthermore, Bess reverted to a wistful sadness that he had not

observed in her since her recovery. His attempt to cheer her out

of it resulted in dismal failure, and consequently in a darkening

of his own mood. Hard work relieved him; still, when the day had

passed, his unrest returned. Then he set to deliberate thinking,

and there came to him the startling conviction that he must leave

Surprise Valley and take Bess with him. As a rider he had taken

many chances, and as an adventurer in Deception Pass he had

unhesitatingly risked his life, but now he would run no

preventable hazard of Bess's safety and happiness, and he was too

keen not to see that hazard. It gave him a pang to think of

leaving the beautiful valley just when he had the means to

establish a permanent and delightful home there. One flashing

thought tore in hot temptation through his mind--why not climb up

into the gorge, roll Balancing Rock down the trail, and close

forever the outlet to Deception Pass? "That was the beast in

me--showing his teeth!" muttered Venters, scornfully. "I'll just

kill him good and quick! I'll be fair to this girl, if it's the

last thing I do on earth!"



Another day went by, in which he worked less and pondered more

and all the time covertly watched Bess. Her wistfulness had

deepened into downright unhappiness, and that made his task to

tell her all the harder. He kept the secret another day, hoping

by some chance she might grow less moody, and to his exceeding

anxiety she fell into far deeper gloom. Out of his own secret and

the torment of it he divined that she, too, had a secret and the

keeping of it was torturing her. As yet he had no plan thought

out in regard to how or when to leave the valley, but he decided

to tell her the necessity of it and to persuade her to go.

Furthermore, he hoped his speaking out would induce her to

unburden her own mind.



"Bess, what's wrong with you?" he asked.



"Nothing," she answered, with averted face.



Venters took hold of her gently, though masterfully, forced her

to meet his eyes.



"You can't look at me and lie," he said. "Now--what's wrong with

you? You're keeping something from me. Well, I've got a secret,

too, and I intend to tell it presently."



"Oh--I have a secret. I was crazy to tell you when you came back.

That's why I was so silly about everything. I kept holding my

secret back--gloating over it. But when Lassiter came I got an

idea--that changed my mind. Then I hated to tell you."



"Are you going to now?"



"Yes--yes. I was coming to it. I tried yesterday, but you were so

cold. I was afraid. I couldn't keep it much longer."



"Very well, most mysterious lady, tell your wonderful secret."



"You needn't laugh," she retorted, with a first glimpse of

reviving spirit. "I can take the laugh out of you in one second."



"It's a go."



She ran through the spruces to the cave, and returned carrying

something which was manifestly heavy. Upon nearer view he saw

that whatever she held with such evident importance had been

bound up in a black scarf he well remembered. That alone was

sufficient to make him tingle with curiosity.



"Have you any idea what I did in your absence?" she asked.



"I imagine you lounged about, waiting and watching for me," he

replied, smiling. "I've my share of conceit, you know."



"You're wrong. I worked. Look at my hands." She dropped on her

knees close to where he sat, and, carefully depositing the black

bundle, she held out her hands. The palms and inside of her

fingers were white, puckered, and worn.



"Why, Bess, you've been fooling in the water," he said.



"Fooling? Look here!" With deft fingers she spread open the black

scarf, and the bright sun shone upon a dull, glittering heap of

gold.



"Gold!" he ejaculated.



"Yes, gold! See, pounds of gold! I found it--washed it out of the

stream--picked it out grain by grain, nugget by nugget!"



"Gold!" he cried.



"Yes. Now--now laugh at my secret!"



For a long minute Venters gazed. Then he stretched forth a hand

to feel if the gold was real.



"Gold!" he almost shouted. "Bess, there are hundreds--thousands

of dollars' worth here!"



He leaned over to her, and put his hand, strong and clenching

now, on hers.



"Is there more where this came from?" he whispered.



"Plenty of it, all the way up the stream to the cliff. You know

I've often washed for gold. Then I've heard the men talk. I think

there's no great quantity of gold here, but enough for--for a

fortune for you."



"That--was--your--secret! "



"Yes. I hate gold. For it makes men mad. I've seen them drunk

with joy and dance and fling themselves around. I've seen them

curse and rave. I've seen them fight like dogs and roll in the

dust. I've seen them kill each other for gold."



"Is that why you hated to tell me?"



"Not--not altogether." Bess lowered her head. "It was because I

knew you'd never stay here long after you found gold."



"You were afraid I'd leave you?"



"Yes.



"Listen!...You great, simple child! Listen...You sweet,

wonderful, wild, blue-eyed girl! I was tortured by my secret. It

was that I knew we--we must leave the valley. We can't stay here

much longer. I couldn't think how we'd get away--out of the

country--or how we'd live, if we ever got out. I'm a beggar.

That's why I kept my secret. I'm poor. It takes money to make way

beyond Sterling. We couldn't ride horses or burros or walk

forever. So while I knew we must go, I was distracted over how to

go and what to do. Now! We've gold! Once beyond Sterling, well be

safe from rustlers. We've no others to fear.



"Oh! Listen! Bess!" Venters now heard his voice ringing high and

sweet, and he felt Bess's cold hands in his crushing grasp as she

leaned toward him pale, breathless. "This is how much I'd leave

you! You made me live again! I'll take you away--far away from

this wild country. You'll begin a new life. You'll be happy. You

shall see cities, ships, people. You shall have anything your

heart craves. All the shame and sorrow of your life shall be

forgotten--as if they had never been. This is how much I'd leave

you here alone--you sad-eyed girl. I love you! Didn't you know

it? How could you fail to know it? I love you! I'm free! I'm a

man--a man you've made--no more a beggar!...Kiss me! This is how

much I'd leave you here alone--you beautiful, strange, unhappy

girl. But I'll make you happy. What--what do I care for--your

past! I love you! I'll take you home to Illinois--to my mother.

Then I'll take you to far places. I'll make up all you've lost.

Oh, I know you love me--knew it before you told me. And it

changed my life. And you'll go with me, not as my companion as

you are here, nor my sister, but, Bess, darling!...As my wife!"







CHAPTER XVII. WRANGLE'S RACE RUN



The plan eventually decided upon by the lovers was for Venters to

go to the village, secure a horse and some kind of a disguise for

Bess, or at least less striking apparel than her present garb,

and to return post-haste to the valley. Meanwhile, she would add

to their store of gold. Then they would strike the long and

perilous trail to ride out of Utah. In the event of his inability

to fetch back a horse for her, they intended to make the giant

sorrel carry double. The gold, a little food, saddle blankets,

and Venters's guns were to compose the light outfit with which

they would make the start.



"I love this beautiful place," said Bess. "It's hard to think of

leaving it."



"Hard! Well, I should think so," replied Venters. "Maybe--in

years--" But he did not complete in words his thought that might

be possible to return after many years of absence and change.



Once again Bess bade Venters farewell under the shadow of

Balancing Rock, and this time it was with whispered hope and

tenderness and passionate trust. Long after he had left her, all

down through the outlet to the Pass, the clinging clasp of her

arms, the sweetness of her lips, and the sense of a new and

exquisite birth of character in her remained hauntingly and

thrillingly in his mind. The girl who had sadly called herself

nameless and nothing had been marvelously transformed in the

moment of his avowal of love. It was something to think over,

something to warm his heart, but for the present it had

absolutely to be forgotten so that all his mind could be

addressed to the trip so fraught with danger.



He carried only his rifle, revolver, and a small quantity of

bread and meat, and thus lightly burdened, he made swift progress

down the slope and out into the valley. Darkness was coming on,

and he welcomed it. Stars were blinking when he reached his old

hiding-place in the split of canyon wall, and by their aid he

slipped through the dense thickets to the grassy enclosure.

Wrangle stood in the center of it with his head up, and he

appeared black and of gigantic proportions in the dim light.

Venters whistled softly, began a slow approach, and then called.

The horse snorted and, plunging away with dull, heavy sound of

hoofs, he disappeared in the gloom. "Wilder than ever!" muttered

Venters. He followed the sorrel into the narrowing split between

the walls, and presently had to desist because he could not see a

foot in advance. As he went back toward the open Wrangle jumped

out of an ebony shadow of cliff and like a thunderbolt shot huge

and black past him down into the starlit glade. Deciding that all

attempts to catch Wrangle at night would be useless, Venters

repaired to the shelving rock where he had hidden saddle and

blanket, and there went to sleep.



The first peep of day found him stirring, and as soon as it was

light enough to distinguish objects, he took his lasso off his

saddle and went out to rope the sorrel. He espied Wrangle at the

lower end of the cove and approached him in a perfectly natural

manner. When he got near enough, Wrangle evidently recognized

him, but was too wild to stand. He ran up the glade and on into

the narrow lane between the walls. This favored Venters's speedy

capture of the horse, so, coiling his noose ready to throw, he

hurried on. Wrangle let Venters get to within a hundred feet and

then he broke. But as he plunged by, rapidly getting into his

stride, Venters made a perfect throw with the rope. He had time

to brace himself for the shock; nevertheless, Wrangle threw him

and dragged him several yards before halting.



"You wild devil," said Venters, as he slowly pulled Wrangle up.

"Don't you know me? Come now--old fellow--so--so--"



Wrangle yielded to the lasso and then to Venters's strong hand.

He was as straggly and wild-looking as a horse left to roam free

in the sage. He dropped his long ears and stood readily to be

saddled and bridled. But he was exceedingly sensitive, and

quivered at every touch and sound. Venters led him to the

thicket, and, bending the close saplings to let him squeeze

through, at length reached the open. Sharp survey in each

direction assured him of the usual lonely nature of the canyon,

then he was in the saddle, riding south.



Wrangle's long, swinging canter was a wonderful ground-gainer.

His stride was almost twice that of an ordinary horse; and his

endurance was equally remarkable. Venters pulled him in

occasionally, and walked him up the stretches of rising ground

and along the soft washes. Wrangle had never yet shown any

indication of distress while Venters rode him. Nevertheless,

there was now reason to save the horse, therefore Venters did not

resort to the hurry that had characterized his former trip. He

camped at the last water in the Pass. What distance that was to

Cottonwoods he did not know; he calculated, however, that it was

in the neighborhood of fifty miles.



Early in the morning he proceeded on his way, and about the

middle of the forenoon reached the constricted gap that marked

the southerly end of the Pass, and through which led the trail up

to the sage-level. He spied out Lassiter's tracks in the dust,

but no others, and dismounting, he straightened out Wrangle's

bridle and began to lead him up the trail. The short climb, more

severe on beast than on man, necessitated a rest on the level

above, and during this he scanned the wide purple reaches of

slope.



Wrangle whistled his pleasure at the smell of the sage.

Remounting, Venters headed up the white trail with the fragrant

wind in his face. He had proceeded for perhaps a couple of miles

when Wrangle stopped with a suddenness that threw Venters heavily

against the pommel.



"What's wrong, old boy?" called Venters, looking down for a loose

shoe or a snake or a foot lamed by a picked-up stone. Unrewarded,

he raised himself from his scrutiny. Wrangle stood stiff head

high, with his long ears erect. Thus guided, Venters swiftly

gazed ahead to make out a dust-clouded, dark group of horsemen

riding down the slope. If they had seen him, it apparently made

no difference in their speed or direction.



"Wonder who they are!" exclaimed Venters. He was not disposed to

run. His cool mood tightened under grip of excitement as he

reflected that, whoever the approaching riders were, they could

not be friends. He slipped out of the saddle and led Wrangle

behind the tallest sage-brush. It might serve to conceal them

until the riders were close enough for him to see who they were;

after that he would be indifferent to how soon they discovered

him.



After looking to his rifle and ascertaining that it was in

working order, he watched, and as he watched, slowly the force of

a bitter fierceness, long dormant, gathered ready to flame into

life. If those riders were not rustlers he had forgotten how

rustlers looked and rode. On they came, a small group, so compact

and dark that he could not tell their number. How unusual that

their horses did not see Wrangle! But such failure, Venters

decided, was owing to the speed with which they were traveling.

They moved at a swift canter affected more by rustlers than by

riders. Venters grew concerned over the possibility that these

horsemen would actually ride down on him before he had a chance

to tell what to expect. When they were within three hundred yards

he deliberately led Wrangle out into the trail.



Then he heard shouts, and the hard scrape of sliding hoofs, and

saw horses rear and plunge back with up-flung heads and flying

manes. Several little white puffs of smoke appeared sharply

against the black background of riders and horses, and shots rang

out. Bullets struck far in front of Venters, and whipped up the

dust and then hummed low into the sage. The range was great for

revolvers, but whether the shots were meant to kill or merely to

check advance, they were enough to fire that waiting ferocity in

Venters. Slipping his arm through the bridle, so that Wrangle

could not get away, Venters lifted his rifle and pulled the

trigger twice.



He saw the first horseman lean sideways and fall. He saw another

lurch in his saddle and heard a cry of pain. Then Wrangle,

plunging in fright, lifted Venters and nearly threw him. He

jerked the horse down with a powerful hand and leaped into the

saddle. Wrangle plunged again, dragging his bridle, that Venters

had not had time to throw in place. Bending over with a swift

movement, he secured it and dropped the loop over the pommel.

Then, with grinding teeth, he looked to see what the issue would

be.



The band had scattered so as not to afford such a broad mark for

bullets. The riders faced Venters, some with red-belching guns.

He heard a sharper report, and just as Wrangle plunged again he

caught the whim of a leaden missile that would have hit him but

for Wrangle's sudden jump. A swift, hot wave, turning cold,

passed over Venters. Deliberately he picked out the one rider

with a carbine, and killed him. Wrangle snorted shrilly and

bolted into the sage. Venters let him run a few rods, then with

iron arm checked him.



Five riders, surely rustlers, were left. One leaped out of the

saddle to secure his fallen comrade's carbine. A shot from

Venters, which missed the man but sent the dust flying over him

made him run back to his horse. Then they separated. The crippled

rider went one way; the one frustrated in his attempt to get the

carbine rode another, Venters thought he made out a third rider,

carrying a strange-appearing bundle and disappearing in the sage.

But in the rapidity of action and vision he could not discern

what it was. Two riders with three horses swung out to the right.

Afraid of the long rifle--a burdensome weapon seldom carried by

rustlers or riders--they had been put to rout.



Suddenly Venters discovered that one of the two men last noted

was riding Jane Withersteen's horse Bells--the beautiful bay

racer she had given to Lassiter. Venters uttered a savage outcry.

Then the small, wiry, frog-like shape of the second rider, and

the ease and grace of his seat in the saddle--things so

strikingly incongruous--grew more and more familiar in Venters's

sight.



"Jerry Card!" cried Venters.



It was indeed Tull's right-hand man. Such a white hot wrath

inflamed Venters that he fought himself to see with clearer gaze.



"It's Jerry Card!" he exclaimed, instantly. "And he's riding

Black Star and leading Night!"



The long-kindling, stormy fire in Venters's heart burst into

flame. He spurred Wrangle, and as the horse lengthened his stride

Venters slipped cartridges into the magazine of his rifle till it

was once again full. Card and his companion were now half a mile

or more in advance, riding easily down the slope. Venters marked

the smooth gait, and understood it when Wrangle galloped out of

the sage into the broad cattle trail, down which Venters had once

tracked Jane Withersteen's red herd. This hard-packed trail, from

years of use, was as clean and smooth as a road. Venters saw

Jerry Card look back over his shoulder, the other rider did

likewise. Then the three racers lengthened their stride to the

point where the swinging canter was ready to break into a gallop.



"Wrangle, the race's on," said Venters, grimly. "We'll canter

with them and gallop with them and run with them. We'll let them

set the pace."



Venters knew he bestrode the strongest, swiftest, most tireless

horse ever ridden by any rider across the Utah uplands. Recalling

Jane Withersteen's devoted assurance that Night could run neck

and neck with Wrangle, and Black Star could show his heels to

him, Venters wished that Jane were there to see the race to

recover her blacks and in the unqualified superiority of the

giant sorrel. Then Venters found himself thankful that she was

absent, for he meant that race to end in Jerry Card's death. The

first flush, the raging of Venters's wrath, passed, to leave him

in sullen, almost cold possession of his will. It was a deadly

mood, utterly foreign to his nature, engendered, fostered, and

released by the wild passions of wild men in a wild country. The

strength in him then--the thing rife in him that was note hate,

but something as remorseless--might have been the fiery fruition

of a whole lifetime of vengeful quest. Nothing could have stopped

him.



Venters thought out the race shrewdly. The rider on Bells would

probably drop behind and take to the sage. What he did was of

little moment to Venters. To stop Jerry Card, his evil hidden

career as well as his present flight, and then to catch the

blacks--that was all that concerned Venters. The cattle trail

wound for miles and miles down the slope. Venters saw with a

rider's keen vision ten, fifteen, twenty miles of clear purple

sage. There were no on-coming riders or rustlers to aid Card. His

only chance to escape lay in abandoning the stolen horses and

creeping away in the sage to hide. In ten miles Wrangle could run

Black Star and Night off their feet, and in fifteen he could kill

them outright. So Venters held the sorrel in, letting Card make

the running. It was a long race that would save the blacks.



In a few miles of that swinging canter Wrangle had crept

appreciably closer to the three horses. Jerry Card turned again,

and when he saw how the sorrel had gained, he put Black Star to a

gallop. Night and Bells, on either side of him, swept into his

stride.



Venters loosened the rein on Wrangle and let him break into a

gallop. The sorrel saw the horses ahead and wanted to run. But

Venters restrained him. And in the gallop he gained more than in

the canter. Bells was fast in that gait, but Black Star and Night

had been trained to run. Slowly Wrangle closed the gap down to a

quarter of a mile, and crept closer and closer.



Jerry Card wheeled once more. Venters distinctly saw the red

flash of his red face. This time he looked long. Venters laughed.

He knew what passed in Card's mind. The rider was trying to make

out what horse it happened to be that thus gained on Jane

Withersteen's peerless racers. Wrangle had so long been away from

the village that not improbably Jerry had forgotten. Besides,

whatever Jerry's qualifications for his fame as the greatest

rider of the sage, certain it was that his best point was not

far-sightedness. He had not recognized Wrangle. After what must

have been a searching gaze he got his comrade to face about. This

action gave Venters amusement. It spoke so surely of the facts

that neither Card nor the rustler actually knew their danger. Yet

if they kept to the trail--and the last thing such men would do

would be to leave it--they were both doomed.



This comrade of Card's whirled far around in his saddle, and he

even shaded his eyes from the sun. He, too, looked long. Then,

all at once, he faced ahead again and, bending lower in the

saddle, began to fling his right arm up and down. That flinging

Venters knew to be the lashing of Bells. Jerry also became

active. And the three racers lengthened out into a run.



"Now, Wrangle!" cried Venters. "Run, you big devil! Run!"



Venters laid the reins on Wrangle's neck and dropped the loop

over the pommel. The sorrel needed no guiding on that smooth

trail. He was surer-footed in a run than at any other fast gait,

and his running gave the impression of something devilish. He

might now have been actuated by Venters's spirit; undoubtedly his

savage running fitted the mood of his rider. Venters bent forward

swinging with the horse, and gripped his rifle. His eye measured

the distance between him and Jerry Card.



In less than two miles of running Bells began to drop behind the

blacks, and Wrangle began to overhaul him. Venters anticipated

that the rustler would soon take to the sage. Yet he did not. Not

improbably he reasoned that the powerful sorrel could more easily

overtake Bells in the heavier going outside of the trail. Soon

only a few hundred yards lay between Bells and Wrangle. Turning

in his saddle, the rustler began to shoot, and the bullets beat

up little whiffs of dust. Venters raised his rifle, ready to take

snap shots, and waited for favorable opportunity when Bells was

out of line with the forward horses. Venters had it in him to

kill these men as if they were skunk-bitten coyotes, but also he

had restraint enough to keep from shooting one of Jane's beloved

Arabians.



No great distance was covered, however, before Bells swerved to

the left, out of line with Black Star and Night. Then Venters,

aiming high and waiting for the pause between Wrangle's great

strides, began to take snap shots at the rustler. The fleeing

rider presented a broad target for a rifle, but he was moving

swiftly forward and bobbing up and down. Moreover, shooting from

Wrangle's back was shooting from a thunderbolt. And added to that

was the danger of a low-placed bullet taking effect on Bells.

Yet, despite these considerations, making the shot exceedingly

difficult, Venters's confidence, like his implacability, saw a

speedy and fatal termination of that rustler's race. On the sixth

shot the rustler threw up his arms and took a flying tumble off

his horse. He rolled over and over, hunched himself to a

half-erect position, fell, and then dragged himself into the

sage. As Venters went thundering by he peered keenly into the

sage, but caught no sign of the man. Bells ran a few hundred

yards, slowed up, and had stopped when Wrangle passed him.



Again Venters began slipping fresh cartridges into the magazine

of his rifle, and his hand was so sure and steady that he did not

drop a single cartridge. With the eye of a rider and the judgment

of a marksman he once more measured the distance between him and

Jerry Card. Wrangle had gained, bringing him into rifle range.

Venters was hard put to it now not to shoot, but thought it

better to withhold his fire. Jerry, who, in anticipation of a

running fusillade, had huddled himself into a little twisted ball

on Black Star's neck, now surmising that this pursuer would make

sure of not wounding one of the blacks, rose to his natural seat

in the saddle.



In his mind perhaps, as certainly as in Venters's, this moment

was the beginning of the real race.



Venters leaned forward to put his hand on Wrangle's neck, then

backward to put it on his flank. Under the shaggy, dusty hair

trembled and vibrated and rippled a wonderful muscular activity.

But Wrangle's flesh was still cold. What a cold-blooded brute

thought Venters, and felt in him a love for the horse he had

never given to any other. It would not have been humanly possible

for any rider, even though clutched by hate or revenge or a

passion to save a loved one or fear of his own life, to be

astride the sorrel to swing with his swing, to see his

magnificent stride and hear the rapid thunder of his hoofs, to

ride him in that race and not glory in the ride.



So, with his passion to kill still keen and unabated, Venters

lived out that ride, and drank a rider's sage-sweet cup of

wildness to the dregs.



When Wrangle's long mane, lashing in the wind, stung Venters in

the cheek, the sting added a beat to his flying pulse. He bent a

downward glance to try to see Wrangle's actual stride, and saw

only twinkling, darting streaks and the white rush of the trail.

He watched the sorrel's savage head, pointed level, his mouth

still closed and dry, but his nostrils distended as if he were

snorting unseen fire. Wrangle was the horse for a race with

death. Upon each side Venters saw the sage merged into a sailing,

colorless wall. In front sloped the lay of ground with its purple

breadth split by the white trail. The wind, blowing with heavy,

steady blast into his face, sickened him with enduring, sweet

odor, and filled his ears with a hollow, rushing roar.



Then for the hundredth time he measured the width of space

separating him from Jerry Card. Wrangle had ceased to gain. The

blacks were proving their fleetness. Venters watched Jerry Card,

admiring the little rider's horsemanship. He had the incomparable

seat of the upland rider, born in the saddle. It struck Venters

that Card had changed his position, or the position of the

horses. Presently Venters remembered positively that Jerry had

been leading Night on the right-hand side of the trail. The racer

was now on the side to the left. No--it was Black Star. But,

Venters argued in amaze, Jerry had been mounted on Black Star.

Another clearer, keener gaze assured Venters that Black Star was

really riderless. Night now carried Jerry Card.



"He's changed from one to the other!" ejaculated Venters,

realizing the astounding feat with unstinted admiration. "Changed

at full speed! Jerry Card, that's what you've done unless I'm

drunk on the smell of sage. But I've got to see the trick before

I believe it."



Thenceforth, while Wrangle sped on, Venters glued his eyes to the

little rider. Jerry Card rode as only he could ride. Of all the

daring horsemen of the uplands, Jerry was the one rider fitted to

bring out the greatness of the blacks in that long race. He had

them on a dead run, but not yet at the last strained and killing

pace. From time to time he glanced backward, as a wise general in

retreat calculating his chances and the power and speed of

pursuers, and the moment for the last desperate burst. No doubt,

Card, with his life at stake, gloried in that race, perhaps more

wildly than Venters. For he had been born to the sage and the

saddle and the wild. He was more than half horse. Not until the

last call--the sudden up-flashing instinct of

self-preservation--would he lose his skill and judgment and nerve

and the spirit of that race. Venters seemed to read Jerry's mind.

That little crime-stained rider was actually thinking of his

horses, husbanding their speed, handling them with knowledge of

years, glorying in their beautiful, swift, racing stride, and

wanting them to win the race when his own life hung suspended in

quivering balance. Again Jerry whirled in his saddle and the sun

flashed red on his face. Turning, he drew Black Star closer and

closer toward Night, till they ran side by side, as one horse.

Then Card raised himself in the saddle, slipped out of the

stirrups, and, somehow twisting himself, leaped upon Black Star.

He did not even lose the swing of the horse. Like a leech he was

there in the other saddle, and as the horses separated, his right

foot, that had been apparently doubled under him, shot down to

catch the stirrup. The grace and dexterity and daring of that

rider's act won something more than admiration from Venters.



For the distance of a mile Jerry rode Black Star and then changed

back to Night. But all Jerry's skill and the running of the

blacks could avail little more against the sorrel.



Venters peered far ahead, studying the lay of the land.

Straightaway for five miles the trail stretched, and then it

disappeared in hummocky ground. To the right, some few rods,

Venters saw a break in the sage, and this was the rim of

Deception Pass. Across the dark cleft gleamed the red of the

opposite wall. Venters imagined that the trail went down into the

Pass somewhere north of those ridges. And he realized that he

must and would overtake Jerry Card in this straight course of

five miles.



Cruelly he struck his spurs into Wrangle's flanks. A light touch

of spur was sufficient to make Wrangle plunge. And now, with a

ringing, wild snort, he seemed to double up in muscular

convulsions and to shoot forward with an impetus that almost

unseated Venters. The sage blurred by, the trail flashed by, and

the wind robbed him of breath and hearing. Jerry Card turned once

more. And the way he shifted to Black Star showed he had to make

his last desperate running. Venters aimed to the side of the

trail and sent a bullet puffing the dust beyond Jerry. Venters

hoped to frighten the rider and get him to take to the sage. But

Jerry returned the shot, and his ball struck dangerously close in

the dust at Wrangle's flying feet. Venters held his fire then,

while the rider emptied his revolver. For a mile, with Black Star

leaving Night behind and doing his utmost, Wrangle did not gain;

for another mile he gained little, if at all. In the third he

caught up with the now galloping Night and began to gain rapidly

on the other black.



Only a hundred yards now stretched between Black Star and

Wrangle. The giant sorrel thundered on--and on--and on. In every

yard he gained a foot. He was whistling through his nostrils,

wringing wet, flying lather, and as hot as fire. Savage as ever,

strong as ever, fast as ever, but each tremendous stride jarred

Venters out of the saddle! Wrangle's power and spirit and

momentum had begun to run him off his legs. Wrangle's great race

was nearly won--and run. Venters seemed to see the expanse before

him as a vast, sheeted, purple plain sliding under him. Black

Star moved in it as a blur. The rider, Jerry Card, appeared a

mere dot bobbing dimly. Wrangle thundered on--on--on! Venters

felt the increase in quivering, straining shock after every leap.

Flecks of foam flew into Venters's eyes, burning him, making him

see all the sage as red. But in that red haze he saw, or seemed

to see, Black Star suddenly riderless and with broken gait.

Wrangle thundered on to change his pace with a violent break.

Then Venters pulled him hard. From run to gallop, gallop to

canter, canter to trot, trot to walk, and walk to stop, the great

sorrel ended his race.



Venters looked back. Black Star stood riderless in the trail.

Jerry Card had taken to the sage. Far up the white trail Night

came trotting faithfully down. Venters leaped off, still half

blind, reeling dizzily. In a moment he had recovered sufficiently

to have a care for Wrangle. Rapidly he took off the saddle and

bridle. The sorrel was reeking, heaving, whistling, shaking. But

he had still the strength to stand, and for him Venters had no

fears.



As Venters ran back to Black Star he saw the horse stagger on

shaking legs into the sage and go down in a heap. Upon reaching

him Venters removed the saddle and bridle. Black Star had been

killed on his legs, Venters thought. He had no hope for the

stricken horse. Black Star lay flat, covered with bloody froth,

mouth wide, tongue hanging, eyes glaring, and all his beautiful

body in convulsions.



Unable to stay there to see Jane's favorite racer die, Venters

hurried up the trail to meet the other black. On the way he kept

a sharp lookout for Jerry Card. Venters imagined the rider would

keep well out of range of the rifle, but, as he would be lost on

the sage without a horse, not improbably he would linger in the

vicinity on the chance of getting back one of the blacks. Night

soon came trotting up, hot and wet and run out. Venters led him

down near the others, and unsaddling him, let him loose to rest.

Night wearily lay down in the dust and rolled, proving himself

not yet spent.



Then Venters sat down to rest and think. Whatever the risk, he

was compelled to stay where he was, or comparatively near, for

the night. The horses must rest and drink. He must find water. He

was now seventy miles from Cottonwoods, and, he believed, close

to the canyon where the cattle trail must surely turn off and go

down into the Pass. After a while he rose to survey the valley.



He was very near to the ragged edge of a deep canyon into which

the trail turned. The ground lay in uneven ridges divided by

washes, and these sloped into the canyon. Following the canyon

line, he saw where its rim was broken by other intersecting

canyons, and farther down red walls and yellow cliffs leading

toward a deep blue cleft that he made sure was Deception Pass.

Walking out a few rods to a promontory, he found where the trail

went down. The descent was gradual, along a stone-walled trail,

and Venters felt sure that this was the place where Oldring drove

cattle into the Pass. There was, however, no indication at all

that he ever had driven cattle out at this point. Oldring had

many holes to his burrow.



In searching round in the little hollows Venters, much to his

relief, found water. He composed himself to rest and eat some

bread and meat, while he waited for a sufficient time to elapse

so that he could safely give the horses a drink. He judged the

hour to be somewhere around noon. Wrangle lay down to rest and

Night followed suit. So long as they were down Venters intended

to make no move. The longer they rested the better, and the safer

it would be to give them water. By and by he forced himself to go

over to where Black Star lay, expecting to find him dead. Instead

he found the racer partially if not wholly recovered. There was

recognition, even fire, in his big black eyes. Venters was

overjoyed. He sat by the black for a long time. Black Star

presently labored to his feet with a heave and a groan, shook

himself, and snorted for water. Venters repaired to the little

pool he had found, filled his sombrero, and gave the racer a

drink. Black Star gulped it at one draught, as if it were but a

drop, and pushed his nose into the hat and snorted for more.

Venters now led Night down to drink, and after a further time

Black Star also. Then the blacks began to graze.



The sorrel had wandered off down the sage between the trail and

the canyon. Once or twice he disappeared in little swales.

Finally Venters concluded Wrangle had grazed far enough, and,

taking his lasso, he went to fetch him back. In crossing from one

ridge to another he saw where the horse had made muddy a pool of

water. It occurred to Venters then that Wrangle had drunk his

fill, and did not seem the worse for it, and might be anything

but easy to catch. And, true enough, he could not come within

roping reach of the sorrel. He tried for an hour, and gave up in

disgust. Wrangle did not seem so wild as simply perverse. In a

quandary Venters returned to the other horses, hoping much, yet

doubting more, that when Wrangle had grazed to suit himself he

might be caught.



As the afternoon wore away Venters's concern diminished, yet he

kept close watch on the blacks and the trail and the sage. There

was no telling of what Jerry Card might be capable. Venters

sullenly acquiesced to the idea that the rider had been too quick

and too shrewd for him. Strangely and doggedly, however, Venters

clung to his foreboding of Card's downfall.



The wind died away; the red sun topped the far distant western

rise of slope; and the long, creeping purple shadows lengthened.

The rims of the canyons gleamed crimson and the deep clefts

appeared to belch forth blue smoke. Silence enfolded the scene.



It was broken by a horrid, long-drawn scream of a horse and the

thudding of heavy hoofs. Venters sprang erect and wheeled south.

Along the canyon rim, near the edge, came Wrangle, once more in

thundering flight.



Venters gasped in amazement. Had the wild sorrel gone mad? His

head was high and twisted, in a most singular position for a

running horse. Suddenly Venters descried a frog-like shape

clinging to Wrangle's neck. Jerry Card! Somehow he had straddled

Wrangle and now stuck like a huge burr. But it was his strange

position and the sorrel's wild scream that shook Venters's

nerves. Wrangle was pounding toward the turn where the trail went

down. He plunged onward like a blind horse. More than one of his

leaps took him to the very edge of the precipice.



Jerry Card was bent forward with his teeth fast in the front of

Wrangle's nose! Venters saw it, and there flashed over him a

memory of this trick of a few desperate riders. He even thought

of one rider who had worn off his teeth in this terrible hold to

break or control desperate horses. Wrangle had indeed gone mad.

The marvel was what guided him. Was it the half-brute, the more

than half-horse instinct of Jerry Card? Whatever the mystery, it

was true. And in a few more rods Jerry would have the sorrel

turning into the trail leading down into the canyon.



"No--Jerry!" whispered Venters, stepping forward and throwing up

the rifle. He tried to catch the little humped, frog-like shape

over the sights. It was moving too fast; it was too small. Yet

Venters shot once ...twice...the third time...four times...five!

all wasted shots and precious seconds!



With a deep-muttered curse Venters caught Wrangle through the

sights and pulled the trigger. Plainly he heard the bullet thud.

Wrangle uttered a horrible strangling sound. In swift death

action he whirled, and with one last splendid leap he cleared the

canyon rim. And he whirled downward with the little frog-like

shape clinging to his neck!



There was a pause which seemed never ending, a shock, and an

instant s silence.



Then up rolled a heavy crash, a long roar of sliding rocks dying

away in distant echo, then silence unbroken.



Wrangle's race was run.







CHAPTER XVIII. OLDRING'S KNELL



Some forty hours or more later Venters created a commotion in

Cottonwoods by riding down the main street on Black Star and

leading Bells and Night. He had come upon Bells grazing near the

body of a dead rustler, the only incident of his quick ride into

the village.



Nothing was farther from Venters's mind than bravado. No thought

came to him of the defiance and boldness of riding Jane

Withersteen's racers straight into the arch-plotter's stronghold.

He wanted men to see the famous Arabians; he wanted men to see

them dirty and dusty, bearing all the signs of having been driven

to their limit; he wanted men to see and to know that the thieves

who had ridden them out into the sage had not ridden them back.

Venters had come for that and for more--he wanted to meet Tull

face to face; if not Tull, then Dyer; if not Dyer, then anyone in

the secret of these master conspirators. Such was Venters's

passion. The meeting with the rustlers, the unprovoked attack

upon him, the spilling of blood, the recognition of Jerry Card

and the horses, the race, and that last plunge of mad

Wrangle--all these things, fuel on fuel to the smoldering fire,

had kindled and swelled and leaped into living flame. He could

have shot Dyer in the midst of his religious services at the

altar; he could have killed Tull in front of wives and babes.



He walked the three racers down the broad, green-bordered village

road. He heard the murmur of running water from Amber Spring.

Bitter waters for Jane Withersteen! Men and women stopped to gaze

at him and the horses. All knew him; all knew the blacks and the

bay. As well as if it had been spoken, Venters read in the faces

of men the intelligence that Jane Withersteen's Arabians had been

known to have been stolen. Venters reined in and halted before

Dyer's residence. It was a low, long, stone structure resembling

Withersteen House. The spacious front yard was green and

luxuriant with grass and flowers; gravel walks led to the huge

porch; a well-trimmed hedge of purple sage separated the yard

from the church grounds; birds sang in the trees; water flowed

musically along the walks; and there were glad, careless shouts

of children. For Venters the beauty of this home, and the

serenity and its apparent happiness, all turned red and black.

For Venters a shade overspread the lawn, the flowers, the old

vine-clad stone house. In the music of the singing birds, in the

murmur of the running water, he heard an ominous sound. Quiet

beauty--sweet music--innocent laughter! By what monstrous

abortion of fate did these abide in the shadow of Dyer?



Venters rode on and stopped before Tull's cottage. Women stared

at him with white faces and then flew from the porch. Tull

himself appeared at the door, bent low, craning his neck. His

dark face flashed out of sight; the door banged; a heavy bar

dropped with a hollow sound.



Then Venters shook Black Star's bridle, and, sharply trotting,

led the other horses to the center of the village. Here at the

intersecting streets and in front of the stores he halted once

more. The usual lounging atmosphere of that prominent corner was

not now in evidence. Riders and ranchers and villagers broke up

what must have been absorbing conversation. There was a rush of

many feet, and then the walk was lined with faces.



Venters's glance swept down the line of silent stone-faced men.

He recognized many riders and villagers, but none of those he had

hoped to meet. There was no expression in the faces turned toward

him. All of them knew him, most were inimical, but there were few

who were not burning with curiosity and wonder in regard to the

return of Jane Withersteen's racers. Yet all were silent. Here

were the familiar characteristics--masked feeling--strange

secretiveness--expressionless expression of mystery and hidden

power.



"Has anybody here seen Jerry Card?" queried Venters, in a loud

voice.



In reply there came not a word, not a nod or shake of head, not

so much as dropping eye or twitching lip--nothing but a quiet,

stony stare.



"Been under the knife? You've a fine knife-wielder here--one

Tull, I believe!...Maybe you've all had your tongues cut out?"



This passionate sarcasm of Venters brought no response, and the

stony calm was as oil on the fire within him.



"I see some of you pack guns, too!" he added, in biting scorn. In

the long, tense pause, strung keenly as a tight wire, he sat

motionless on Black Star. "All right," he went on. "Then let some

of you take this message to Tull. Tell him I've seen Jerry Card!

...Tell him Jerry Card will never return!"



Thereupon, in the same dead calm, Venters backed Black Star away

from the curb, into the street, and out of range. He was ready

now to ride up to Withersteen House and turn the racers over to

Jane.



"Hello, Venters!" a familiar voice cried, hoarsely, and he saw a

man running toward him. It was the rider Judkins who came up and

gripped Venters's hand. "Venters, I could hev dropped when I seen

them hosses. But thet sight ain't a marker to the looks of you.

What's wrong? Hev you gone crazy? You must be crazy to ride in

here this way--with them hosses--talkie' thet way about Tull en'

Jerry Card."



"Jud, I'm not crazy--only mad clean through," replied Venters.



"Mad, now, Bern, I'm glad to hear some of your old self in your

voice. Fer when you come up you looked like the corpse of a dead

rider with fire fer eyes. You hed thet crowd too stiff fer

throwin' guns. Come, we've got to hev a talk. Let's go up the

lane. We ain't much safe here."



Judkins mounted Bells and rode with Venters up to the cottonwood

grove. Here they dismounted and went among the trees.



"Let's hear from you first," said Judkins. "You fetched back them

hosses. Thet is the trick. An', of course, you got Jerry the same

as you got Horne."



"Horne!"



"Sure. He was found dead yesterday all chewed by coyotes, en'

he'd been shot plumb center."



"Where was he found?"



"At the split down the trail--you know where Oldring's cattle

trail runs off north from the trail to the pass."



"That's where I met Jerry and the rustlers. What was Horne doing

with them? I thought Horne was an honest cattle-man."



"Lord--Bern, don't ask me thet! I'm all muddled now tryin' to

figure things."



Venters told of the fight and the race with Jerry Card and its

tragic conclusion.



"I knowed it! I knowed all along that Wrangle was the best hoss!"

exclaimed Judkins, with his lean face working and his eyes

lighting. "Thet was a race! Lord, I'd like to hev seen Wrangle

jump the cliff with Jerry. An' thet was good-by to the grandest

hoss an' rider ever on the sage!...But, Bern, after you got the

hosses why'd you want to bolt right in Tull's face?"



"I want him to know. An' if I can get to him I'll--"



"You can't get near Tull," interrupted Judkins. "Thet vigilante

bunch hev taken to bein' bodyguard for Tull an' Dyer, too."



"Hasn't Lassiter made a break yet?" inquired Venters, curiously.



"Naw!" replied Judkins, scornfully. "Jane turned his head. He's

mad in love over her--follers her like a dog. He ain't no more

Lassiter! He's lost his nerve, he doesn't look like the same

feller. It's village talk. Everybody knows it. He hasn't thrown a

gun, an' he won't!"



"Jud, I'll bet he does," replied Venters, earnestly. "Remember

what I say. This Lassiter is something more than a gun-man. Jud,

he's big--he's great!...I feel that in him. God help Tull and

Dyer when Lassiter does go after them. For horses and riders and

stone walls won't save them."



"Wal, hev it your way, Bern. I hope you're right. Nat'rully I've

been some sore on Lassiter fer gittin' soft. But I ain't denyin'

his nerve, or whatever's great in him thet sort of paralyzes

people. No later 'n this mornin' I seen him saunterin' down the

lane, quiet an' slow. An' like his guns he comes black--black,

thet's Lassiter. Wal, the crowd on the corner never batted an

eye, en' I'll gamble my hoss thet there wasn't one who hed a

heartbeat till Lassiter got by. He went in Snell's saloon, an' as

there wasn't no gun play I had to go in, too. An' there, darn my

pictures, if Lassiter wasn't standin' to the bar, drinking en'

talkin' with Oldrin'."



"Oldring!" whispered Venters. His voice, as all fire and pulse

within him, seemed to freeze.



"Let go my arm!" exclaimed Judkins. "Thet's my bad arm. Sure it

was Oldrin'. What the hell's wrong with you, anyway? Venters, I

tell you somethin's wrong. You're whiter 'n a sheet. You can't be

scared of the rustler. I don't believe you've got a scare in you.

Wal, now, jest let me talk. You know I like to talk, an' if I'm

slow I allus git there sometime. As I said, Lassiter was talkie'

chummy with Oldrin'. There wasn't no hard feelin's. An' the gang

wasn't payin' no pertic'lar attention. But like a cat watchin' a

mouse I hed my eyes on them two fellers. It was strange to me,

thet confab. I'm gittin' to think a lot, fer a feller who doesn't

know much. There's been some queer deals lately an' this seemed

to me the queerest. These men stood to the bar alone, an' so

close their big gun-hilts butted together. I seen Oldrin' was

some surprised at first, an' Lassiter was cool as ice. They

talked, an' presently at somethin' Lassiter said the rustler

bawled out a curse, an' then he jest fell up against the bar, an'

sagged there. The gang in the saloon looked around an' laughed,

an' thet's about all. Finally Oldrin' turned, and it was easy to

see somethin' hed shook him. Yes, sir, thet big rustler--you know

he's as broad as he is long, an' the powerfulest build of a

man--yes, sir, the nerve had been taken out of him. Then, after a

little, he began to talk an' said a lot to Lassiter, an' by an'

by it didn't take much of an eye to see thet Lassiter was gittin'

hit hard. I never seen him anyway but cooler 'n ice--till then.

He seemed to be hit harder 'n Oldrin', only he didn't roar out

thet way. He jest kind of sunk in, an' looked an' looked, an' he

didn't see a livin' soul in thet saloon. Then he sort of come to,

an' shakin' hands--mind you, shakin' hands with Oldrin'--he went

out. I couldn't help thinkin' how easy even a boy could hev

dropped the great gun-man then!...Wal, the rustler stood at the

bar fer a long time, en' he was seein' things far off, too; then

he come to an' roared fer whisky, an' gulped a drink thet was big

enough to drown me."



"Is Oldring here now?" whispered Venters. He could not speak

above a whisper. Judkins's story had been meaningless to him.



"He's at Snell's yet. Bern, I hevn't told you yet thet the

rustlers hev been raisin' hell. They shot up Stone Bridge an'

Glaze, an' fer three days they've been here drinkin' an' gamblin'

an' throwin' of gold. These rustlers hev a pile of gold. If it

was gold dust or nugget gold I'd hev reason to think, but it's

new coin gold, as if it had jest come from the United States

treasury. An' the coin's genuine. Thet's all been proved. The

truth is Oldrin's on a rampage. A while back he lost his Masked

Rider, an' they say he's wild about thet. I'm wonderin' if

Lassiter could hev told the rustler anythin' about thet little

masked, hard-ridin' devil. Ride! He was most as good as Jerry

Card. An', Bern, I've been wonderin' if you know--"



"Judkins, you're a good fellow," interrupted Venters. "Some day

I'll tell you a story. I've no time now. Take the horses to

Jane."



Judkins stared, and then, muttering to himself, he mounted Bells,

and stared again at Venters, and then, leading the other horses,

he rode into the grove and disappeared.



Once, long before, on the night Venters had carried Bess through

the canyon and up into Surprise Valley, he had experienced the

strangeness of faculties singularly, tinglingly acute. And now

the same sensation recurred. But it was different in that he felt

cold, frozen, mechanical incapable of free thought, and all about

him seemed unreal, aloof, remote. He hid his rifle in the sage,

marking its exact location with extreme care. Then he faced down

the lane and strode toward the center of the village. Perceptions

flashed upon him, the faint, cold touch of the breeze, a cold,

silvery tinkle of flowing water, a cold sun shining out of a cold

sky, song of birds and laugh of children, coldly distant. Cold

and intangible were all things in earth and heaven. Colder and

tighter stretched the skin over his face; colder and harder grew

the polished butts of his guns; colder and steadier became his

hands as he wiped the clammy sweat from his face or reached low

to his gun-sheaths. Men meeting him in the walk gave him wide

berth. In front of Bevin's store a crowd melted apart for his

passage, and their faces and whispers were faces and whispers of

a dream. He turned a corner to meet Tull face to face, eye to

eye. As once before he had seen this man pale to a ghastly, livid

white so again he saw the change. Tull stopped in his tracks,

with right hand raised and shaking. Suddenly it dropped, and he

seemed to glide aside, to pass out of Venters's sight. Next he

saw many horses with bridles down--all clean-limbed, dark bays or

blacks--rustlers' horses! Loud voices and boisterous laughter,

rattle of dice and scrape of chair and clink of gold, burst in

mingled din from an open doorway. He stepped inside.



With the sight of smoke-hazed room and drinking, cursing,

gambling, dark-visaged men, reality once more dawned upon

Venters.



His entrance had been unnoticed, and he bent his gaze upon the

drinkers at the bar. Dark-clothed, dark-faced men they all were,

burned by the sun, bow-legged as were most riders of the sage,

but neither lean nor gaunt. Then Venters's gaze passed to the

tables, and swiftly it swept over the hard-featured gamesters, to

alight upon the huge, shaggy, black head of the rustler

chief.



"Oldring!" he cried, and to him his voice seemed to split a bell

in his ears.



It stilled the din.



That silence suddenly broke to the scrape and crash of Oldring's

chair as he rose; and then, while he passed, a great gloomy

figure, again the thronged room stilled in silence yet deeper.



"Oldring, a word with you!" continued Venters.



"Ho! What's this?" boomed Oldring, in frowning scrutiny.



"Come outside, alone. A word for you--from your Masked Rider!"



Oldring kicked a chair out of his way and lunged forward with a

stamp of heavy boot that jarred the floor. He waved down his

muttering, rising men.



Venters backed out of the door and waited, hearing, as no sound

had ever before struck into his soul, the rapid, heavy steps of

the rustler.



Oldring appeared, and Venters had one glimpse of his great

breadth and bulk, his gold-buckled belt with hanging guns, his

high-top boots with gold spurs. In that moment Venters had a

strange, unintelligible curiosity to see Oldring alive. The

rustler's broad brow, his large black eyes, his sweeping beard,

as dark as the wing of a raven, his enormous width of shoulder

and depth of chest, his whole splendid presence so wonderfully

charged with vitality and force and strength, seemed to afford

Venters an unutterable fiendish joy because for that magnificent

manhood and life he meant cold and sudden death.



"Oldring, Bess is alive! But she's dead to you--dead to the life

you made her lead--dead as you will be in one second!"



Swift as lightning Venters's glance dropped from Oldring's

rolling eyes to his hands. One of them, the right, swept out,

then toward his gun--and Venters shot him through the heart.



Slowly Oldring sank to his knees, and the hand, dragging at the

gun, fell away. Venters's strangely acute faculties grasped the

meaning of that limp arm, of the swaying hulk, of the gasp and

heave, of the quivering beard. But was that awful spirit in the

black eyes only one of vitality?



"Man--why--didn't--you--wait? Bess--was--" Oldring's whisper died

under his beard, and with a heavy lurch he fell

forward.



Bounding swiftly away, Venters fled around the corner, across the

street, and, leaping a hedge, he ran through yard, orchard, and

garden to the sage. Here, under cover of the tall brush, he

turned west and ran on to the place where he had hidden his

rifle. Securing that, he again set out into a run, and, circling

through the sage, came up behind Jane Withersteen's stable and

corrals. With laboring, dripping chest, and pain as of a knife

thrust in his side, he stopped to regain his breath, and while

resting his eyes roved around in search of a horse. Doors and

windows of the stable were open wide and had a deserted look. One

dejected, lonely burro stood in the near corral. Strange indeed

was the silence brooding over the once happy, noisy home of Jane

Withersteen's pets.



He went into the corral, exercising care to leave no tracks, and

led the burro to the watering-trough. Venters, though not

thirsty, drank till he could drink no more. Then, leading the

burro over hard ground, he struck into the sage and down the

slope.



He strode swiftly, turning from time to time to scan the slope

for riders. His head just topped the level of sage-brush, and the

burro could not have been seen at all. Slowly the green of

Cottonwoods sank behind the slope, and at last a wavering line of

purple sage met the blue of sky.



To avoid being seen, to get away, to hide his trail--these were

the sole ideas in his mind as he headed for Deception Pass, and

he directed all his acuteness of eye and ear, and the keenness of

a rider's judgment for distance and ground, to stern

accomplishment of the task. He kept to the sage far to the left

of the trail leading into the Pass. He walked ten miles and

looked back a thousand times. Always the graceful, purple wave of

sage remained wide and lonely, a clear, undotted waste. Coming to

a stretch of rocky ground, he took advantage of it to cross the

trail and then continued down on the right. At length he

persuaded himself that he would be able to see riders mounted on

horses before they could see him on the little burro, and he rode

bareback.



Hour by hour the tireless burro kept to his faithful, steady

trot. The sun sank and the long shadows lengthened down the

slope. Moving veils of purple twilight crept out of the hollows

and, mustering and forming on the levels, soon merged and shaded

into night. Venters guided the burro nearer to the trail, so that

he could see its white line from the ridges, and rode on through

the hours.



Once down in the Pass without leaving a trail, he would hold

himself safe for the time being. When late in the night he

reached the break in the sage, he sent the burro down ahead of

him, and started an avalanche that all but buried the animal at

the bottom of the trail. Bruised and battered as he was, he had a

moment's elation, for he had hidden his tracks. Once more he

mounted the burro and rode on. The hour was the blackest of the

night when he made the thicket which inclosed his old camp. Here

he turned the burro loose in the grass near the spring, and then

lay down on his old bed of leaves.



He felt only vaguely, as outside things, the ache and burn and

throb of the muscles of his body. But a dammed-up torrent of

emotion at last burst its bounds, and the hour that saw his

release from immediate action was one that confounded him in the

reaction of his spirit. He suffered without understanding why. He

caught glimpses into himself, into unlit darkness of soul. The

fire that had blistered him and the cold which had frozen him now

united in one torturing possession of his mind and heart, and

like a fiery steed with ice-shod feet, ranged his being, ran

rioting through his blood, trampling the resurging good, dragging

ever at the evil.



Out of the subsiding chaos came a clear question. What had

happened? He had left the valley to go to Cottonwoods. Why? It

seemed that he had gone to kill a man--Oldring! The name riveted

his consciousness upon the one man of all men upon earth whom he

had wanted to meet. He had met the rustler. Venters recalled the

smoky haze of the saloon, the dark-visaged men, the huge Oldring.

He saw him step out of the door, a splendid specimen of manhood,

a handsome giant with purple-black and sweeping beard. He

remembered inquisitive gaze of falcon eyes. He heard himself

repeating: "OLDRING, BESS IS ALIVE! BUT SHE'S DEAD TO YOU," and

he felt himself jerk, and his ears throbbed to the thunder of a

gun, and he saw the giant sink slowly to his knees. Was that only

the vitality of him--that awful light in the eyes--only the

hard-dying life of a tremendously powerful brute? A broken

whisper, strange as death: "MAN--WHY--DIDN'T--YOU WAIT!

BESS--WAS--" And Oldring plunged face forward, dead.



"I killed him," cried Venters, in remembering shock. "But it

wasn't THAT. Ah, the look in his eyes and his whisper!"



Herein lay the secret that had clamored to him through all the

tumult and stress of his emotions. What a look in the eyes of a

man shot through the heart! It had been neither hate nor ferocity

nor fear of men nor fear of death. It had been no passionate

glinting spirit of a fearless foe, willing shot for shot, life

for life, but lacking physical power. Distinctly recalled now,

never to be forgotten, Venters saw in Oldring's magnificent eyes

the rolling of great, glad surprise--softness--love! Then came a

shadow and the terrible superhuman striving of his spirit to

speak. Oldring shot through the heart, had fought and forced back

death, not for a moment in which to shoot or curse, but to

whisper strange words.



What words for a dying man to whisper! Why had not Venters

waited? For what? That was no plea for life. It was regret that

there was not a moment of life left in which to speak. Bess

was--Herein lay renewed torture for Venters. What had Bess been

to Oldring? The old question, like a specter, stalked from its

grave to haunt him. He had overlooked, he had forgiven, he had

loved and he had forgotten; and now, out of the mystery of a

dying man's whisper rose again that perverse, unsatisfied,

jealous uncertainty. Bess had loved that splendid, black-crowned

giant--by her own confession she had loved him; and in Venters's

soul again flamed up the jealous hell. Then into the clamoring

hell burst the shot that had killed Oldring, and it rang in a

wild fiendish gladness, a hateful, vengeful joy. That passed to

the memory of the love and light in Oldring's eyes and the

mystery in his whisper. So the changing, swaying emotions

fluctuated in Venters's heart.



This was the climax of his year of suffering and the crucial

struggle of his life. And when the gray dawn came he rose, a

gloomy, almost heartbroken man, but victor over evil passions. He

could not change the past; and, even if he had not loved Bess

with all his soul, he had grown into a man who would not change

the future he had planned for her. Only, and once for all, he

must know the truth, know the worst, stifle all these insistent

doubts and subtle hopes and jealous fancies, and kill the past by

knowing truly what Bess had been to Oldring. For that matter he

knew--he had always known, but he must hear it spoken. Then, when

they had safely gotten out of that wild country to take up a new

and an absorbing life, she would forget, she would be happy, and

through that, in the years to come, he could not but find life

worth living.



All day he rode slowly and cautiously up the Pass, taking time to

peer around corners, to pick out hard ground and grassy patches,

and to make sure there was no one in pursuit. In the night

sometime he came to the smooth, scrawled rocks dividing the

valley, and here set the burro at liberty. He walked beyond,

climbed the slope and the dim, starlit gorge. Then, weary to the

point of exhaustion, he crept into a shallow cave and fell

asleep.



In the morning, when he descended the trail, he found the sun was

pouring a golden stream of light through the arch of the great

stone bridge. Surprise Valley, like a valley of dreams, lay

mystically soft and beautiful, awakening to the golden flood

which was rolling away its slumberous bands of mist, brightening

its walled faces.



While yet far off he discerned Bess moving under the silver

spruces, and soon the barking of the dogs told him that they had

seen him. He heard the mocking-birds singing in the trees, and

then the twittering of the quail. Ring and Whitie came bounding

toward him, and behind them ran Bess, her hands

outstretched.



"Bern! You're back! You're back!" she cried, in joy that rang of

her loneliness.



"Yes, I'm back," he said, as she rushed to meet him.



She had reached out for him when suddenly, as she saw him

closely, something checked her, and as quickly all her joy fled,

and with it her color, leaving her pale and trembling.



"Oh! What's happened?"



"A good deal has happened, Bess. I don't need to tell you what.

And I'm played out. Worn out in mind more than body."



"Dear--you look strange to me!" faltered Bess.



"Never mind that. I'm all right. There's nothing for you to be

scared about. Things are going to turn out just as we have

planned. As soon as I'm rested we'll make a break to get out of

the country. Only now, right now, I must know the truth about

you."



"Truth about me?" echoed Bess, shrinkingly. She seemed to be

casting back into her mind for a forgotten key. Venters himself,

as he saw her, received a pang.



"Yes--the truth. Bess, don't misunderstand. I haven't changed

that way. I love you still. I'll love you more afterward. Life

will be just as sweet--sweeter to us. We'll be--be married as

soon as ever we can. We'll be happy--but there's a devil in me. A

perverse, jealous devil! Then I've queer fancies. I forgot for a

long time. Now all those fiendish little whispers of doubt and

faith and fear and hope come torturing me again. I've got to kill

them with the truth."



"I'll tell you anything you want to know," she replied, frankly.



"Then by Heaven! we'll have it over and done with!...Bess--did

Oldring love you?"



"Certainly he did."



"Did--did you love him?"



"Of course. I told you so."



"How can you tell it so lightly?" cried Venters, passionately.

"Haven't you any sense of--of--" He choked back speech. He felt

the rush of pain and passion. He seized her in rude, strong hands

and drew her close. He looked straight into her dark-blue eyes.

They were shadowing with the old wistful light, hut they were as

clear as the limpid water of the spring. They were earnest,

solemn in unutterable love and faith and abnegation. Venters

shivered. He knew he was looking into her soul. He knew she could

not lie in that moment; but that she might tell the truth,

looking at him with those eyes, almost killed his belief in

purity.



"What are--what were you to--to Oldring?" he panted, fiercely.



"I am his daughter," she replied, instantly.



Venters slowly let go of her. There was a violent break in the

force of his feeling--then creeping blankness.



"What--was it--you said?" he asked, in a kind of dull wonder.



"I am his daughter."



"Oldring's daughter?" queried Venters, with life gathering in his

voice.



"Yes."



With a passionately awakening start he grasped her hands and drew

her close.



"All the time--you've been Oldring's daughter?"



"Yes, of course all the time--always."



"But Bess, you told me--you let me think--I made out you

were--a--so--so ashamed."



"It is my shame," she said, with voice deep and full, and now the

scarlet fired her cheek. "I told you--I'm nothing--nameless--just

Bess, Oldring's girl!"



"I know--I remember. But I never thought--" he went on,

hurriedly, huskily. "That time--when you lay dying--you

prayed--you--somehow I got the idea you were bad."



"Bad?" she asked, with a little laugh.



She looked up with a faint smile of bewilderment and the absolute

unconsciousness of a child. Venters gasped in the gathering might

of the truth. She did not understand his meaning.



"Bess! Bess!" He clasped her in his arms, hiding her eyes against

his breast. She must not see his face in that moment. And he held

her while he looked out across the valley. In his dim and blinded

sight, in the blur of golden light and moving mist, he saw

Oldring. She was the rustler's nameless daughter. Oldring had

loved her. He had so guarded her, so kept her from women and men

and knowledge of life that her mind was as a child's. That was

part of the secret--part of the mystery. That was the wonderful

truth. Not only was she not bad, but good, pure, innocent above

all innocence in the world--the innocence of lonely girlhood.



He saw Oldring's magnificent eyes, inquisitive, searching,

softening. He saw them flare in amaze, in gladness, with love,

then suddenly strain in terrible effort of will. He heard Oldring

whisper and saw him sway like a log and fall. Then a million

bellowing, thundering voices--gunshots of conscience,

thunderbolts of remorse--dinned horribly in his ears. He had

killed Bess's father. Then a rushing wind filled his ears like a

moan of wind in the cliffs, a knell indeed--Oldring's knell.



He dropped to his knees and hid his face against Bess, and

grasped her with the hands of a drowning man.



"My God!...My God!...Oh, Bess!...Forgive me! Never mind what I've

done--what I've thought. But forgive me. I'll give you my life.

I'll live for you. I'll love you. Oh, I do love you as no man

ever loved a woman. I want you to know--to remember that I fought

a fight for you--however blind I was. I thought--I thought--never

mind what I thought--but I loved you--I asked you to marry me.

Let that--let me have that to hug to my heart. Oh, Bess, I was

driven! And I might have known! I could not rest nor sleep till I

had this mystery solved. God! how things work out!"



"Bern, you're weak--trembling--you talk wildly," cried Bess.

"You've overdone your strength. There's nothing to forgive.

There's no mystery except your love for me. You have come back to

me!"



And she clasped his head tenderly in her arms and pressed it

closely to her throbbing breast.







CHAPTER XIX. FAY



At the home of Jane Withersteen Little Fay was climbing

Lassiter's knee.



"Does oo love me?" she asked.



Lassiter, who was as serious with Fay as he was gentle and

loving, assured her in earnest and elaborate speech that he was

her devoted subject. Fay looked thoughtful and appeared to be

debating the duplicity of men or searching for a supreme test to

prove this cavalier.



"Does oo love my new mower?" she asked, with bewildering

suddenness.



Jane Withersteen laughed, and for the first time in many a day

she felt a stir of her pulse and warmth in her cheek.



It was a still drowsy summer of afternoon, and the three were

sitting in the shade of the wooded knoll that faced the

sage-slope Little Fay's brief spell of unhappy longing for her

mother--the childish, mystic gloom--had passed, and now where Fay

was there were prattle and laughter and glee. She had emerged

Iron sorrow to be the incarnation of joy and loveliness. She had

growl supernaturally sweet and beautiful. For Jane Withersteen

the child was an answer to prayer, a blessing, a possession

infinitely more precious than all she had lost. For Lassiter,

Jane divined that little Fay had become a religion.



"Does oo love my new mower?" repeated Fay.



Lassiter's answer to this was a modest and sincere affirmative.



"Why don't oo marry my new mower an' be my favver?"



Of the thousands of questions put by little Fay to Lassiter the

was the first he had been unable to answer.



"Fay--Fay, don't ask questions like that," said Jane.



"Why?"



"Because," replied Jane. And she found it strangely embarrassing

to meet the child's gaze. It seemed to her that Fay's violet eyes

looked through her with piercing wisdom.



"Oo love him, don't oo?"



"Dear child--run and play," said Jane, "but don't go too far.

Don't go from this little hill."



Fay pranced off wildly, joyous over freedom that had not been

granted her for weeks.



"Jane, why are children more sincere than grown-up persons?"

asked Lassiter.



"Are they?"



"I reckon so. Little Fay there--she sees things as they appear on

the face. An Indian does that. So does a dog. An' an Indian an' a

dog are most of the time right in what they see. Mebbe a child is

always right."



"Well, what does Fay see?" asked Jane.



"I reckon you know. I wonder what goes on in Fay's mind when she

sees part of the truth with the wise eyes of a child, an' wantin'

to know more, meets with strange falseness from you? Wait! You

are false in a way, though you're the best woman I ever knew.

What I want to say is this. Fay has taken you're pretendin'

to--to care for me for the thing it looks on the face. An' her

little formin' mind asks questions. An' the answers she gets are

different from the looks of things. So she'll grow up gradually

takin' on that falseness, an' be like the rest of the women, an'

men, too. An' the truth of this falseness to life is proved by

your appearin' to love me when you don't. Things aren't what they

seem."



"Lassiter, you're right. A child should be told the absolute

truth. But--is that possible? I haven't been able to do it, and

all my life I've loved the truth, and I've prided myself upon

being truthful. Maybe that was only egotism. I'm learning much,

my friend. Some of those blinding scales have fallen from my

eyes. And--and as to caring for you, I think I care a great deal.

How much, how little, I couldn't say. My heart is almost broken.

Lassiter. So now is not a good time to judge of affection. I can

still play and be merry with Fay. I can still dream. But when I

attempt serious thought I'm dazed. I don't think. I don't care

any more. I don't pray!...Think of that, my friend! But in spite

of my numb feeling I believe I'll rise out of all this dark agony

a better woman, with greater love of man and God. I'm on the rack

now; I'm senseless to all but pain, and growing dead to that.

Sooner or later I shall rise out of this stupor. I'm waiting the

hour."



"It'll soon come, Jane," replied Lassiter, soberly. "Then I'm

afraid for you. Years are terrible things, an' for years you've

been bound. Habit of years is strong as life itself. Somehow,

though, I believe as you--that you'll come out of it all a finer

woman. I'm waitin', too. An' I'm wonderin'--I reckon, Jane, that

marriage between us is out of all human reason?"



"Lassiter!...My dear friend!...It's impossible for us to marry!"



"Why--as Fay says?" inquired Lassiter, with gentle persistence.



"Why! I never thought why. But it's not possible. I am Jane,

daughter of Withersteen. My father would rise out of his grave.

I'm of Mormon birth. I'm being broken. But I'm still a Mormon

woman. And you--you are Lassiter!"



"Mebbe I'm not so much Lassiter as I used to be."



"What was it you said? Habit of years is strong as life itself!

You can't change the one habit--the purpose of your life. For you

still pack those black guns! You still nurse your passion for

blood."



A smile, like a shadow, flickered across his face.



"No."



"Lassiter, I lied to you. But I beg of you--don't you lie to me.

I've great respect for you. I believe you're softened toward

most, perhaps all, my people except--But when I speak of your

purpose, your hate, your guns, I have only him in mind. I don't

believe you've changed."



For answer he unbuckled the heavy cartridge-belt, and laid it

with the heavy, swing gun-sheaths in her lap.



"Lassiter!" Jane whispered, as she gazed from him to the black,

cold guns. Without them he appeared shorn of strength,

defenseless, a smaller man. Was she Delilah? Swiftly, conscious

of only one motive--refusal to see this man called craven by his

enemies--she rose, and with blundering fingers buckled the belt

round his waist where it belonged.



"Lassiter, I am a coward."



"Come with me out of Utah--where I can put away my guns an' be a

man," he said. "I reckon I'll prove it to you then! Come! You've

got Black Star back, an' Night an' Bells. Let's take the racers

an' little Fay, en' race out of Utah. The hosses an' the child

are all you have left. Come!"



"No, no, Lassiter. I'll never leave Utah. What would I do in the

world with my broken fortunes and my broken heart? Ill never

leave these purple slopes I love so well."



"I reckon I ought to 've knowed that. Presently you'll be livin'

down here in a hovel, en' presently Jane Withersteen will be a

memory. I only wanted to have a chance to show you how a man--any

man--can be better 'n he was. If we left Utah I could prove--I

reckon I could prove this thing you call love. It's strange, an'

hell an' heaven at once, Jane Withersteen. 'Pears to me that

you've thrown away your big heart on love--love of religion an'

duty an' churchmen, an' riders an' poor families an' poor

children! Yet you can't see what love is--how it changes a

person!...Listen, an' in tellin' you Milly Erne's story I'll show

you how love changed her.



"Milly an' me was children when our family moved from Missouri to

Texas, an' we growed up in Texas ways same as if we'd been born

there. We had been poor, an' there we prospered. In time the

little village where we went became a town, an' strangers an' new

families kept movin' in. Milly was the belle them days. I can see

her now, a little girl no bigger 'n a bird, an' as pretty. She

had the finest eyes, dark blue-black when she was excited, an'

beautiful all the time. You remember Milly's eyes! An' she had

light-brown hair with streaks of gold, an' a mouth that every

feller wanted to kiss.



"An' about the time Milly was the prettiest an' the sweetest,

along came a young minister who began to ride some of a race with

the other fellers for Milly. An' he won. Milly had always been

strong on religion, an' when she met Frank Erne she went in heart

an' soul for the salvation of souls. Fact was, Milly, through

study of the Bible an' attendin' church an' revivals, went a

little out of her head. It didn't worry the old folks none, an'

the only worry to me was Milly's everlastin' prayin' an' workin'

to save my soul. She never converted me, but we was the best of

comrades, an' I reckon no brother an' sister ever loved each

other better. Well, Frank Erne an me hit up a great friendship.

He was a strappin' feller, good to look at, an' had the most

pleasin' ways. His religion never bothered me, for he could hunt

an' fish an' ride an' be a good feller. After buffalo once, he

come pretty near to savin' my life. We got to be thick as

brothers, an' he was the only man I ever seen who I thought was

good enough for Milly. An' the day they were married I got drunk

for the only time in my life.



"Soon after that I left home--it seems Milly was the only one who

could keep me home--an' I went to the bad, as to prosperin' I saw

some pretty hard life in the Pan Handle, an' then I went North.

In them days Kansas an' Nebraska was as bad, come to think of it,

as these days right here on the border of Utah. I got to be

pretty handy with guns. An' there wasn't many riders as could

beat me ridin'. An' I can say all modest-like that I never seen

the white man who could track a hoss or a steer or a man with me.

Afore I knowed it two years slipped by, an' all at once I got

homesick, en' purled a bridle south.



"Things at home had changed. I never got over that homecomin'.

Mother was dead an' in her grave. Father was a silent, broken

man, killed already on his feet. Frank Erne was a ghost of his

old self, through with workin', through with preachin', almost

through with livin', an' Milly was gone!...It was a long time

before I got the story. Father had no mind left, an' Frank Erne

was afraid to talk. So I had to pick up whet 'd happened from

different people.



"It 'pears that soon after I left home another preacher come to

the little town. An' he an' Frank become rivals. This feller was

different from Frank. He preached some other kind of religion,

and he was quick an' passionate, where Frank was slow an' mild.

He went after people, women specially. In looks he couldn't

compare to Frank Erne, but he had power over women. He had a

voice, an' he talked an' talked an' preached an' preached. Milly

fell under his influence.. She became mightily interested in his

religion. Frank had patience with her, as was his way, an' let

her be as interested as she liked. All religions were devoted to

one God, he said, an' it wouldn't hurt Milly none to study a

different point of view. So the new preacher often called on

Milly, an' sometimes in Frank's absence. Frank was a cattle-man

between Sundays.



"Along about this time an incident come off that I couldn't get

much light on. A stranger come to town, an' was seen with the

preacher. This stranger was a big man with an eye like blue ice,

an' a beard of gold. He had money, an' he 'peered a man of

mystery, an' the town went to buzzin' when he disappeared about

the same time as a young woman known to be mightily interested in

the new preacher's religion. Then, presently, along comes a man

from somewheres in Illinois, en' he up an' spots this preacher as

a famous Mormon proselyter. That riled Frank Erne as nothin' ever

before, an' from rivals they come to be bitter enemies. An' it

ended in Frank goin' to the meetin'-house where Milly was

listenin', en' before her en' everybody else he called that

preacher--called him, well, almost as hard as Venters called Tull

here sometime back. An' Frank followed up that call with a

hosswhippin', en' he drove the proselyter out of town.



"People noticed, so 'twas said, that Milly's sweet disposition

changed. Some said it was because she would soon become a mother,

en' others said she was pinin' after the new religion. An' there

was women who said right out that she was pinin' after the

Mormon. Anyway, one mornin' Frank rode in from one of his trips,

to find Milly gone. He had no real near neighbors--livin' a

little out of town--but those who was nearest said a wagon had

gone by in the night, an' they though it stopped at her door.

Well, tracks always tell, an' there was the wagon tracks an' hoss

tracks an' man tracks. The news spread like wildfire that Milly

had run off from her husband. Everybody but Frank believed it an'

wasn't slow in tellin' why she run off. Mother had always hated

that strange streak of Milly's, takin' up with the new religion

as she had, an' she believed Milly ran off with the Mormon. That

hastened mother's death, an' she died unforgivin'. Father wasn't

the kind to bow down under disgrace or misfortune but he had

surpassin' love for Milly, an' the loss of her broke him.



"From the minute I heard of Milly's disappearance I never

believed she went off of her own free will. I knew Milly, an' I

knew she couldn't have done that. I stayed at home awhile, tryin'

to make Frank Erne talk. But if he knowed anythin' then he

wouldn't tell it. So I set out to find Milly. An' I tried to get

on the trail of that proselyter. I knew if I ever struck a town

he'd visited that I'd get a trail. I knew, too, that nothin'

short of hell would stop his proselytin'. An' I rode from town to

town. I had a blind faith that somethin' was guidin' me. An' as

the weeks an' months went by I growed into a strange sort of a

man, I guess. Anyway, people were afraid of me. Two years after

that, way over in a corner of Texas, I struck a town where my man

had been. He'd jest left. People said he came to that town

without a woman. I back-trailed my man through Arkansas an'

Mississippi, an' the old trail got hot again in Texas. I found

the town where he first went after leavin' home. An' here I got

track of Milly. I found a cabin where she had given birth to her

baby. There was no way to tell whether she'd been kept a prisoner

or not. The feller who owned the place was a mean, silent sort of

a skunk, an' as I was leavin' I jest took a chance an' left my

mark on him. Then I went home again.



"It was to find I hadn't any home, no more. Father had been dead

a year. Frank Erne still lived in the house where Milly had left

him. I stayed with him awhile, an' I grew old watchin' him. His

farm had gone to weed, his cattle had strayed or been rustled,

his house weathered till it wouldn't keep out rain nor wind. An'

Frank set on the porch and whittled sticks, an' day by day wasted

away. There was times when he ranted about like a crazy man, but

mostly he was always sittin' an' starin' with eyes that made a

man curse. I figured Frank had a secret fear that I needed to

know. An' when I told him I'd trailed Milly for near three years

an' had got trace of her, an' saw where she'd had her baby, I

thought he would drop dead at my feet. An' when he'd come round

more natural-like he begged me to give up the trail. But he

wouldn't explain. So I let him alone, an' watched him day en'

night.



"An' I found there was one thing still precious to him, an' it

was a little drawer where he kept his papers. This was in the

room where he slept. An' it 'peered he seldom slept. But after

bein' patient I got the contents of that drawer an' found two

letters from Milly. One was a long letter written a few months

after her disappearance. She had been bound an' gagged an'

dragged away from her home by three men, an' she named

them--Hurd, Metzger, Slack. They was strangers to her. She was

taken to the little town where I found trace of her two years

after. But she didn't send the letter from that town. There she

was penned in. 'Peared that the proselytes, who had, of course,

come on the scene, was not runnin' any risks of losin' her. She

went on to say that for a time she was out of her head, an' when

she got right again all that kept her alive was the baby. It was

a beautiful baby, she said, an' all she thought an' dreamed of

was somehow to get baby back to its father, an' then she'd

thankfully lay down and die. An' the letter ended abrupt, in the

middle of a sentence, en' it wasn't signed.



"The second letter was written more than two years after the

first. It was from Salt Lake City. It simply said that Milly had

heard her brother was on her trail. She asked Frank to tell her

brother to give up the search because if he didn't she would

suffer in a way too horrible to tell. She didn't beg. She just

stated a fact an' made the simple request. An' she ended that

letter by sayin' she would soon leave Salt Lake City with the man

she had come to love, en' would never be heard of again.



"I recognized Milly's handwritin', an' I recognized her way of

puttin' things. But that second letter told me of some great

change in her. Ponderin' over it, I felt at last she'd either

come to love that feller an' his religion, or some terrible fear

made her lie an' say so. I couldn't be sure which. But, of

course, I meant to find out. I'll say here, if I'd known Mormons

then as I do now I'd left Milly to her fate. For mebbe she was

right about what she'd suffer if I kept on her trail. But I was

young an' wild them days. First I went to the town where she'd

first been taken, an' I went to the place where she'd been kept.

I got that skunk who owned the place, an' took him out in the

woods, an' made him tell all he knowed. That wasn't much as to

length, but it was pure hell's-fire in substance. This time I

left him some incapacitated for any more skunk work short of

hell. Then I hit the trail for Utah.



"That was fourteen years ago. I saw the incomin' of most of the

Mormons. It was a wild country an' a wild time. I rode from town

to town, village to village, ranch to ranch, camp to camp. I

never stayed long in one place. I never had but one idea. I never

rested. Four years went by, an' I knowed every trail in northern

Utah. I kept on an' as time went by, an' I'd begun to grow old in

my search, I had firmer, blinder faith in whatever was guidin'

me. Once I read about a feller who sailed the seven seas an'

traveled the world, an' he had a story to tell, an' whenever he

seen the man to whom he must tell that story he knowed him on

sight. I was like that, only I had a question to ask. An' always

I knew the man of whom I must ask. So I never really lost the

trail, though for many years it was the dimmest trail ever

followed by any man.



"Then come a change in my luck. Along in Central Utah I rounded

up Hurd, an' I whispered somethin' in his ear, an' watched his

face, an' then throwed a gun against his bowels. An' he died with

his teeth so tight shut I couldn't have pried them open with a

knife. Slack an' Metzger that same year both heard me whisper the

same question, an' neither would they speak a word when they lay

dyin'. Long before I'd learned no man of this breed or class--or

God knows what--would give up any secrets! I had to see in a

man's fear of death the connections with Milly Erne's fate. An'

as the years passed at long intervals I would find such a man.



"So as I drifted on the long trail down into southern Utah my

name preceded me, an' I had to meet a people prepared for me, an'

ready with guns. They made me a gun-man. An' that suited me. In

all this time signs of the proselyter an' the giant with the

blue-ice eyes an' the gold beard seemed to fade dimmer out of the

trail. Only twice in ten years did I find a trace of that

mysterious man who had visited the proselyter at my home village.

What he had to do with Milly's fate was beyond all hope for me to

learn, unless my guidin' spirit led me to him! As for the other

man, I knew, as sure as I breathed en' the stars shone en' the

wind blew, that I'd meet him some day.



"Eighteen years I've been on the trail. An' it led me to the last

lonely villages of the Utah border. Eighteen years!...I feel

pretty old now. I was only twenty when I hit that trail. Well, as

I told you, back here a ways a Gentile said Jane Withersteen

could tell me about Milly Erne an' show me her grave!"



The low voice ceased, and Lassiter slowly turned his sombrero

round and round, and appeared to be counting the silver ornaments

on the band. Jane, leaning toward him, sat as if petrified,

listening intently, waiting to hear more. She could have

shrieked, but power of tongue and lips were denied her. She saw

only this sad, gray, passion-worn man, and she heard only the

faint rustling of the leaves.



"Well, I came to Cottonwoods," went on Lassiter, "an' you showed

me Milly's grave. An' though your teeth have been shut tighter 'n

them of all the dead men lyin' back along that trail, jest the

same you told me the secret I've lived these eighteen years to

hear! Jane, I said you'd tell me without ever me askin'. I didn't

need to ask my question here. The day, you remember, when that

fat party throwed a gun on me in your court, an'--"



"Oh! Hush!" whispered Jane, blindly holding up her hands.



"I seen in your face that Dyer, now a bishop, was the proselyter

who ruined Milly Erne."



For an instant Jane Withersteen's brain was a whirling chaos and

she recovered to find herself grasping at Lassiter like one

drowning. And as if by a lightning stroke she sprang from her

dull apathy into exquisite torture.



"It's a lie! Lassiter! No, no!" she moaned. "I swear--you're

wrong!"



"Stop! You'd perjure yourself! But I'll spare you that. You poor

woman! Still blind! Still faithful!...Listen. I know. Let that

settle it. An' I give up my purpose!"



"What is it--you say?"



"I give up my purpose. I've come to see an' feel differently. I

can't help poor Milly. An' I've outgrowed revenge. I've come to

see I can be no judge for men. I can't kill a man jest for hate.

Hate ain't the same with me since I loved you and little Fay."



"Lassiter! You mean you won't kill him?" Jane whispered.



"No."



"For my sake?"



"I reckon. I can't understand, but I'll respect your

feelin's."



"Because you--oh, because you love me?...Eighteen years! You were

that terrible Lassiter! And now--because you love me?"



"That's it, Jane."



"Oh, you'll make me love you! How can I help but love you? My

heart must be stone. But--oh, Lassiter, wait, wait! Give me time.

I'm not what I was. Once it was so easy to love. Now it's easy to

hate. Wait! My faith in God--some God--still lives. By it I see

happier times for you, poor passion-swayed wanderer! For me--a

miserable, broken woman. I loved your sister Milly. I will love

you. I can't have fallen so low--I can't be so abandoned by

God--that I've no love left to give you. Wait! Let us forget

Milly's sad life. Ah, I knew it as no one else on earth! There's

one thing I shall tell you--if you are at my death-bed, but I

can't speak now."



"I reckon I don't want to hear no more," said Lassiter.



Jane leaned against him, as if some pent-up force had rent its

way out, she fell into a paroxysm of weeping. Lassiter held her

in silent sympathy. By degrees she regained composure, and she

was rising, sensible of being relieved of a weighty burden, when

a sudden start on Lassiter's part alarmed her.



"I heard hosses--hosses with muffled hoofs!" he said; and he got

up guardedly.



"Where's Fay?" asked Jane, hurriedly glancing round the shady

knoll. The bright-haired child, who had appeared to be close all

the time, was not in sight.



"Fay!" called Jane.



No answering shout of glee. No patter of flying feet. Jane saw

Lassiter stiffen.



"Fay--oh--Fay!" Jane almost screamed.



The leaves quivered and rustled; a lonesome cricket chirped in

the grass, a bee hummed by. The silence of the waning afternoon

breathed hateful portent. It terrified Jane. When had silence

been so infernal?



"She's--only--strayed--out--of earshot," faltered Jane, looking

at Lassiter.



Pale, rigid as a statue, the rider stood, not in listening,

searching posture, but in one of doomed certainty. Suddenly he

grasped Jane with an iron hand, and, turning his face from her

gaze, he strode with her from the knoll.



"See--Fay played here last--a house of stones an' sticks....An'

here's a corral of pebbles with leaves for hosses," said

Lassiter, stridently, and pointed to the ground. "Back an' forth

she trailed here....See, she's buried somethin'--a dead

grasshopper--there's a tombstone... here she went, chasin' a

lizard--see the tiny streaked trail...she pulled bark off this

cottonwood...look in the dust of the path--the letters you taught

her--she's drawn pictures of birds en' hosses an' people....Look,

a cross! Oh, Jane, your cross!"



Lassiter dragged Jane on, and as if from a book read the meaning

of little Fay's trail. All the way down the knoll, through the

shrubbery, round and round a cottonwood, Fay's vagrant fancy left

records of her sweet musings and innocent play. Long had she

lingered round a bird-nest to leave therein the gaudy wing of a

butterfly. Long had she played beside the running stream sending

adrift vessels freighted with pebbly cargo. Then she had wandered

through the deep grass, her tiny feet scarcely turning a fragile

blade, and she had dreamed beside some old faded flowers. Thus

her steps led her into the broad lane. The little dimpled

imprints of her bare feet showed clean-cut in the dust they went

a little way down the lane; and then, at a point where they

stopped, the great tracks of a man led out from the shrubbery and

returned.







CHAPTER XX. LASSITER'S WAY



Footprints told the story of little Fay's abduction. In anguish

Jane Withersteen turned speechlessly to Lassiter, and, confirming

her fears, she saw him gray-faced, aged all in a moment, stricken

as if by a mortal blow.



Then all her life seemed to fall about her in wreck and ruin.



"It's all over," she heard her voice whisper. "It's ended. I'm

going--I'm going--"



"Where?" demanded Lassiter, suddenly looming darkly over her.



"To--to those cruel men--"



"Speak names!" thundered Lassiter.



"To Bishop Dyer--to Tull," went on Jane, shocked into

obedience.



"Well--what for?"



"I want little Fay. I can't live without her. They've stolen her

as they stole Milly Erne's child. I must have little Fay. I want

only her. I give up. I'll go and tell Bishop Dyer--I'm broken.

I'll tell him I'm ready for the yoke--only give me back

Fay--and--and I'll marry Tull!"



"Never!" hissed Lassiter.



His long arm leaped at her. Almost running, he dragged her under

the cottonwoods, across the court, into the huge hall of

Withersteen House, and he shut the door with a force that jarred

the heavy walls. Black Star and Night and Bells, since their

return, had been locked in this hall, and now they stamped on the

stone floor.



Lassiter released Jane and like a dizzy man swayed from her with

a hoarse cry and leaned shaking against a table where he kept his

rider's accoutrements. He began to fumble in his saddlebags. His

action brought a clinking, metallic sound--the rattling of

gun-cartridges. His fingers trembled as he slipped cartridges

into an extra belt. But as he buckled it over the one he

habitually wore his hands became steady. This second belt

contained two guns, smaller than the black ones swinging low, and

he slipped them round so that his coat hid them. Then he fell to

swift action. Jane Withersteen watched him, fascinated but

uncomprehending and she saw him rapidly saddle Black Star and

Night. Then he drew her into the light of the huge windows,

standing over her, gripping her arm with fingers like cold steel.



"Yes, Jane, it's ended--but you're not goin' to Dyer!...I'm goin'

instead!"



Looking at him--he was so terrible of aspect--she could not

comprehend his words. Who was this man with the face gray as

death, with eyes that would have made her shriek had she the

strength, with the strange, ruthlessly bitter lips? Where was the

gentle Lassiter? What was this presence in the hall, about him,

about her--this cold, invisible presence?



"Yes, it's ended, Jane," he was saying, so awfully quiet and cool

and implacable, "an' I'm goin' to make a little call. I'll lock

you in here, an' when I get back have the saddle-bags full of

meat an bread. An' be ready to ride!"



"Lassiter!" cried Jane.



Desperately she tried to meet his gray eyes, in vain, desperately

she tried again, fought herself as feeling and thought resurged

in torment, and she succeeded, and then she knew.



"No--no--no!" she wailed. "You said you'd foregone your

vengeance. You promised not to kill Bishop Dyer."



"If you want to talk to me about him--leave off the Bishop. I

don't understand that name, or its use."



"Oh, hadn't you foregone your vengeance on--on Dyer?



"Yes."



But--your actions--your words--your guns--your terrible looks!...

They don't seem foregoing vengeance?"



"Jane, now it's justice."



"You'll--kill him?"



"If God lets me live another hour! If not God--then the devil who

drives me!"



"You'll kill him--for yourself--for your vengeful hate?"



"No!"



"For Milly Erne's sake?"



"No."



"For little Fay's?"



"No!"



"Oh--for whose?"



"For yours!"



"His blood on my soul!" whispered Jane, and she fell to her

knees. This was the long-pending hour of fruition. And the habit

of years--the religious passion of her life--leaped from

lethargy, and the long months of gradual drifting to doubt were

as if they had never been. "If you spill his blood it'll be on my

soul--and on my father's. Listen." And she clasped his knees, and

clung there as he tried to raise her. "Listen. Am I nothing to

you?"



"Woman--don't trifle at words! I love you! An' I'll soon prove

it."



"I'll give myself to you--I'll ride away with you--marry you, if

only you'll spare him?"



His answer was a cold, ringing, terrible laugh.



"Lassiter--I'll love you. Spare him!"



"No."



She sprang up in despairing, breaking spirit, and encircled his

neck with her arms, and held him in an embrace that he strove

vainly to loosen. "Lassiter, would you kill me? I'm fighting my

last fight for the principles of my youth--love of religion, love

of father. You don't know--you can't guess the truth, and I can't

speak ill. I'm losing all. I'm changing. All I've gone through is

nothing to this hour. Pity me-- help me in my weakness. You're

strong again--oh, so cruelly, coldly strong! You're killing me. I

see you--feel you as some other Lassiter! My master, be

merciful--spare him!"



His answer was a ruthless smile.



She clung the closer to him, and leaned her panting breast on

him, and lifted her face to his. "Lassiter, I do love you! It's

leaped out of my agony. It comes suddenly with a terrible blow of

truth. You are a man! I never knew it till now. Some wonderful

change came to me when you buckled on these guns and showed that

gray, awful face. I loved you then. All my life I've loved, but

never as now. No woman can love like a broken woman. If it were

not for one thing--just one thing--and yet! I can't speak it--I'd

glory in your manhood--the lion in you that means to slay for me.

Believe me--and spare Dyer. Be merciful--great as it's in you to

be great....Oh, listen and believe--I have nothing, but I'm a

woman--a beautiful woman, Lassiter--a passionate, loving

woman--and I love you! Take me--hide me in some wild place--and

love me and mend my broken heart. Spare him and take me

away."



She lifted her face closer and closer to his, until their lips

nearly touched, and she hung upon his neck, and with strength

almost spent pressed and still pressed her palpitating body to

his.



"Kiss me!" she whispered, blindly.



"No--not at your price!" he answered. His voice had changed or

she had lost clearness of hearing.



"Kiss me!...Are you a man? Kiss me and save me!"



"Jane, you never played fair with me. But now you're blisterin'

your lips--blackenin' your soul with lies!"



"By the memory of my mother--by my Bible--no! No, I have no

Bible! But by my hope of heaven I swear I love you!"



Lassiter's gray lips formed soundless words that meant even her

love could not avail to bend his will. As if the hold of her arms

was that of a child's he loosened it and stepped away.



"Wait! Don't go! Oh, hear a last word!...May a more just and

merciful God than the God I was taught to worship judge

me--forgive me--save me! For I can no longer keep

silent!...Lassiter, in pleading for Dyer I've been pleading more

for my father. My father was a Mormon master, close to the

leaders of the church. It was my father who sent Dyer out to

proselyte. It was my father who had the blue-ice eye and the

beard of gold. It was my father you got trace of in the past

years. Truly, Dyer ruined Milly Erne--dragged her from her

home--to Utah--to Cottonwoods. But it was for my father! If Milly

Erne was ever wife of a Mormon that Mormon was my father! I never

knew--never will know whether or not she was a wife. Blind I may

be, Lassiter--fanatically faithful to a false religion I may have

been but I know justice, and my father is beyond human justice.

Surely he is meeting just punishment--somewhere. Always it has

appalled me--the thought of your killing Dyer for my father's

sins. So I have prayed!"



"Jane, the past is dead. In my love for you I forgot the past.

This thing I'm about to do ain't for myself or Milly or Fay. It s

not because of anythin' that ever happened in the past, but for

what is happenin' right now. It's for you!...An' listen. Since I

was a boy I've never thanked God for anythin'. If there is a

God--an' I've come to believe it--I thank Him now for the years

that made me Lassiter!...I can reach down en' feel these big

guns, en' know what I can do with them. An', Jane, only one of

the miracles Dyer professes to believe in can save him!"



Again for Jane Withersteen came the spinning of her brain in

darkness, and as she whirled in endless chaos she seemed to be

falling at the feet of a luminous figure--a man--Lassiter--who

had saved her from herself, who could not be changed, who would

slay rightfully. Then she slipped into utter blackness.



When she recovered from her faint she became aware that she was

lying on a couch near the window in her sitting-room. Her brow

felt damp and cold and wet, some one was chafing her hands; she

recognized Judkins, and then saw that his lean, hard face wore

the hue and look of excessive agitation.



"Judkins!" Her voice broke weakly.



"Aw, Miss Withersteen, you're comin' round fine. Now jest lay

still a little. You're all right; everythin's all right."



"Where is--he?"



"Who?"



"Lassiter!"



"You needn't worry none about him."



"Where is he? Tell me--instantly."



"Wal, he's in the other room patchin' up a few triflin' bullet

holes."



"Ah!...Bishop' Dyer?"



"When I seen him last--a matter of half an hour ago, he was on

his knees. He was some busy, but he wasn't prayin'!"



"How strangely you talk! I'll sit up. I'm--well, strong again.

Tell me. Dyer on his knees! What was he doing?"



"Wal, beggin' your pardon fer blunt talk, Miss Withersteen, Dyer

was on his knees an' not prayin'. You remember his big, broad

hands? You've seen 'em raised in blessin' over old gray men an'

little curly-headed children like--like Fay Larkin! Come to think

of thet, I disremember ever hearin' of his liftin' his big hands

in blessin' over a woman. Wal, when I seen him last--jest a

little while ago--he was on his knees, not prayin', as I

remarked--an' he was pressin' his big hands over some bigger

wounds."



"Man, you drive me mad! Did Lassiter kill Dyer?"



"Yes."



"Did he kill Tull?"



"No. Tull's out of the village with most of his riders. He's

expected back before evenin'. Lassiter will hev to git away

before Tull en' his riders come in. It's sure death fer him here.

An' wuss fer you, too, Miss Withersteen. There'll be some of an

uprisin' when Tull gits back."



"I shall ride away with Lassiter. Judkins, tell me all you

saw--all you know about this killing." She realized, without

wonder or amaze, how Judkins's one word, affirming the death of

Dyer--that the catastrophe had fallen--had completed the change

whereby she had been molded or beaten or broken into another

woman. She felt calm, slightly cold, strong as she had not been

strong since the first shadow fell upon her.



"I jest saw about all of it, Miss Withersteen, an' I'll be glad

to tell you if you'll only hev patience with me," said Judkins,

earnestly. "You see, I've been pecooliarly interested, an'

nat'rully I'm some excited. An' I talk a lot thet mebbe ain't

necessary, but I can't help thet.



"I was at the meetin'-house where Dyer was holdin' court. You

know he allus acts as magistrate an' judge when Tull's away. An'

the trial was fer tryin' what's left of my boy riders--thet

helped me hold your cattle--fer a lot of hatched-up things the

boys never did. We're used to thet, an' the boys wouldn't hev

minded bein' locked up fer a while, or hevin' to dig ditches, or

whatever the judge laid down. You see, I divided the gold you

give me among all my boys, an' they all hid it, en' they all feel

rich. Howsomever, court was adjourned before the judge passed

sentence. Yes, ma'm, court was adjourned some strange an' quick,

much as if lightnin' hed struck the meetin'-house.



"I hed trouble attendin' the trial, but I got in. There was a

good many people there, all my boys, an' Judge Dyer with his

several clerks. Also he hed with him the five riders who've been

guardin' him pretty close of late. They was Carter, Wright,

Jengessen, an' two new riders from Stone Bridge. I didn't hear

their names, but I heard they was handy men with guns an' they

looked more like rustlers than riders. Anyway, there they was,

the five all in a row.



"Judge Dyer was tellin' Willie Kern, one of my best an' steadiest

boys-- Dyer was tellin' him how there was a ditch opened near

Willie's home lettin' water through his lot, where it hadn't

ought to go. An' Willie was tryin' to git a word in to prove he

wasn't at home all the day it happened--which was true, as I

know--but Willie couldn't git a word in, an' then Judge Dyer went

on layin' down the law. An' all to onct he happened to look down

the long room. An' if ever any man turned to stone he was thet

man.



"Nat'rully I looked back to see what hed acted so powerful

strange on the judge. An' there, half-way up the room, in the

middle of the wide aisle, stood Lassiter! All white an' black he

looked, an' I can't think of anythin' he resembled, onless it's

death. Venters made thet same room some still an' chilly when he

called Tull; but this was different. I give my word, Miss

Withersteen, thet I went cold to my very marrow. I don't know

why. But Lassiter had a way about him thet's awful. He spoke a

word--a name--I couldn't understand it, though he spoke clear as

a bell. I was too excited, mebbe. Judge Dyer must hev understood

it, an' a lot more thet was mystery to me, for he pitched forrard

out of his chair right onto the platform.



"Then them five riders, Dyer's bodyguards, they jumped up, an'

two of them thet I found out afterward were the strangers from

Stone Bridge, they piled right out of a winder, so quick you

couldn't catch your breath. It was plain they wasn't Mormons.



"Jengessen, Carter, an' Wright eyed Lassiter, for what must hev

been a second an' seemed like an hour, an' they went white en'

strung. But they didn't weaken nor lose their nerve.



"I hed a good look at Lassiter. He stood sort of stiff, bendin' a

little, an' both his arms were crooked an' his hands looked like

a hawk's claws. But there ain't no tellin' how his eyes looked. I

know this, though, an' thet is his eyes could read the mind of

any man about to throw a gun. An' in watchin' him, of course, I

couldn't see the three men go fer their guns. An' though I was

lookin' right at Lassiter--lookin' hard--I couldn't see how he

drawed. He was quicker 'n eyesight--thet's all. But I seen the

red spurtin' of his guns, en' heard his shots jest the very

littlest instant before I heard the shots of the riders. An' when

I turned, Wright an' Carter was down, en' Jengessen, who's tough

like a steer, was pullin' the trigger of a wabblin' gun. But it

was plain he was shot through, plumb center. An' sudden he fell

with a crash, an' his gun clattered on the floor.



"Then there was a hell of a silence. Nobody breathed. Sartin I

didn't, anyway. I saw Lassiter slip a smokin' gun back in a belt.

But he hadn't throwed either of the big black guns, an' I thought

thet strange. An' all this was happenin' quick--you can't imagine

how quick.



"There come a scrapin' on the floor an' Dyer got up, his face

like lead. I wanted to watch Lassiter, but Dyer's face, onct I

seen it like thet, glued my eyes. I seen him go fer his gun--why,

I could hev done better, quicker--an' then there was a thunderin'

shot from Lassiter, an' it hit Dyer's right arm, an' his gun went

off as it dropped. He looked at Lassiter like a cornered

sage-wolf, an' sort of howled, an' reached down fer his gun. He'd

jest picked it off the floor an' was raisin' it when another

thunderin' shot almost tore thet arm off--so it seemed to me. The

gun dropped again an' he went down on his knees, kind of

flounderin' after it. It was some strange an' terrible to see his

awful earnestness. Why would such a man cling so to life? Anyway,

he got the gun with left hand an' was raisin' it, pullin' trigger

in his madness, when the third thunderin' shot hit his left arm,

an' he dropped the gun again. But thet left arm wasn't useless

yet, fer he grabbed up the gun, an' with a shakin' aim thet would

hev been pitiful to me--in any other man--he began to shoot. One

wild bullet struck a man twenty feet from Lassiter. An' it killed

thet man, as I seen afterward. Then come a bunch of thunderin'

shots--nine I calkilated after, fer they come so quick I couldn't

count them--an' I knew Lassiter hed turned the black guns loose

on Dyer.



"I'm tellin' you straight, Miss Withersteen, fer I want you to

know. Afterward you'll git over it. I've seen some soul-rackin'

scenes on this Utah border, but this was the awfulest. I remember

I closed my eyes, an' fer a minute I thought of the strangest

things, out of place there, such as you'd never dream would come

to mind. I saw the sage, an' runnin' hosses--an' thet's the

beautfulest sight to me--an' I saw dim things in the dark, an'

there was a kind of hummin' in my ears. An' I remember

distinctly--fer it was what made all these things whirl out of my

mind an' opened my eyes--I remember distinctly it was the smell

of gunpowder.



"The court had about adjourned fer thet judge. He was on his

knees, en' he wasn't prayin'. He was gaspin' an' tryin' to press

his big, floppin', crippled hands over his body. Lassiter had

sent all those last thunderin' shots through his body. Thet was

Lassiter's way.



"An' Lassiter spoke, en' if I ever forgit his words I'll never

forgit the sound of his voice.



"'Proselyter, I reckon you'd better call quick on thet God who

reveals Hisself to you on earth, because He won't be visitin' the

place you're goin' to!"



"An' then I seen Dyer look at his big, hangin' hands thet wasn't

big enough fer the last work he set them to. An' he looked up at

Lassiter. An' then he stared horrible at somethin' thet wasn't

Lassiter, nor anyone there, nor the room, nor the branches of

purple sage peepin' into the winder. Whatever he seen, it was

with the look of a man who discovers somethin' too late. Thet's a

terrible look!...An' with a horrible understandin' cry he slid

forrard on his face."



Judkins paused in his narrative, breathing heavily while he wiped

his perspiring brow.



"Thet's about all," he concluded. "Lassiter left the

meetin'-house an' I hurried to catch up with him. He was bleedin'

from three gunshots, none of them much to bother him. An' we come

right up here. I found you layin' in the hall, an' I hed to work

some over you."



Jane Withersteen offered up no prayer for Dyer's soul.



Lassiter's step sounded in the hall--the familiar soft,

silver-clinking step--and she heard it with thrilling new

emotions in which was a vague joy in her very fear of him. The

door opened, and she saw him, the old Lassiter, slow, easy,

gentle, cool, yet not exactly the same Lassiter. She rose, and

for a moment her eyes blurred and swam in tears.



"Are you--all--all right?" she asked, tremulously.



"I reckon."



"Lassiter, I'll ride away with you. Hide me till danger is

past--till we are forgotten--then take me where you will. Your

people shall be my people, and your God my God!"



He kissed her hand with the quaint grace and courtesy that came

to him in rare moments.



"Black Star an' Night are ready," he said, simply.



His quiet mention of the black racers spurred Jane to action.

Hurrying to her room, she changed to her rider's suit, packed her

jewelry, and the gold that was left, and all the woman's apparel

for which there was space in the saddle-bags, and then returned

to the hall. Black Star stamped his iron-shod hoofs and tossed

his beautiful head, and eyed her with knowing eyes.



"Judkins, I give Bells to you," said Jane. "I hope you will

always keep him and be good to him."



Judkins mumbled thanks that he could not speak fluently, and his

eyes flashed.



Lassiter strapped Jane's saddle-bags upon Black Star, and led the

racers out into the court.



"Judkins, you ride with Jane out into the sage. If you see any

riders comin' shout quick twice. An', Jane, don't look back! I'll

catch up soon. We'll get to the break into the Pass before

midnight, an' then wait until mornin' to go down."



Black Star bent his graceful neck and bowed his noble head, and

his broad shoulders yielded as he knelt for Jane to mount.



She rode out of the court beside Judkins, through the grove,

across the wide lane into the sage, and she realized that she was

leaving Withersteen House forever, and she did not look back. A

strange, dreamy, calm peace pervaded her soul. Her doom had

fallen upon her, but, instead of finding life no longer worth

living she found it doubly significant, full of sweetness as the

western breeze, beautiful and unknown as the sage-slope

stretching its purple sunset shadows before her. She became aware

of Judkins's hand touching hers; she heard him speak a husky

good-by; then into the place of Bells shot the dead-black, keen,

racy nose of Night, and she knew Lassiter rode beside

her.



"Don't--look--back!" he said, and his voice, too, was not

clear.



Facing straight ahead, seeing only the waving, shadowy sage, Jane

held out her gauntleted hand, to feel it enclosed in strong

clasp. So she rode on without a backward glance at the beautiful

grove of Cottonwoods. She did not seem to think of the past of

what she left forever, but of the color and mystery and wildness

of the sage-slope leading down to Deception Pass, and of the

future. She watched the shadows lengthen down the slope; she felt

the cool west wind sweeping by from the rear; and she wondered at

low, yellow clouds sailing swiftly over her and beyond.



"Don't look--back!" said Lassiter.



Thick-driving belts of smoke traveled by on the wind, and with it

came a strong, pungent odor of burning wood.



Lassiter had fired Withersteen House! But Jane did not look back.



A misty veil obscured the clear, searching gaze she had kept

steadfastly upon the purple slope and the dim lines of canyons.

It passed, as passed the rolling clouds of smoke, and she saw the

valley deepening into the shades of twilight. Night came on,

swift as the fleet racers, and stars peeped out to brighten and

grow, and the huge, windy, eastern heave of sage-level paled

under a rising moon and turned to silver. Blanched in moonlight,

the sage yet seemed to hold its hue of purple and was infinitely

more wild and lonely. So the night hours wore on, and Jane

Withersteen never once looked back.







CHAPTER XXI. BLACK STAR AND NIGHT



The time had come for Venters and Bess to leave their retreat.

They were at great pains to choose the few things they would be

able to carry with them on the journey out of Utah.



"Bern, whatever kind of a pack's this, anyhow?" questioned Bess,

rising from her work with reddened face.



Venters, absorbed in his own task, did not look up at all, and in

reply said he had brought so much from Cottonwoods that he did

not recollect the half of it.



"A woman packed this!" Bess exclaimed.



He scarcely caught her meaning, but the peculiar tone of her

voice caused him instantly to rise, and he saw Bess on her knees

before an open pack which he recognized as the one given him by

Jane.



"By George!" he ejaculated, guiltily, and then at sight of Bess's

face he laughed outright.



"A woman packed this," she repeated, fixing woeful, tragic eyes

on him.



"Well, is that a crime?'



"There--there is a woman, after all!"



"Now Bess--"



"You've lied to me!"



Then and there Venters found it imperative to postpone work for

the present. All her life Bess had been isolated, but she had

inherited certain elements of the eternal feminine.



"But there was a woman and you did lie to me," she kept

repeating, after he had explained.



"What of that? Bess, I'll get angry at you in a moment. Remember

you've been pent up all your life. I venture to say that if you'd

been out in the world you d have had a dozen sweethearts and have

told many a lie before this."



"I wouldn't anything of the kind," declared Bess,

indignantly.



"Well--perhaps not lie. But you'd have had the sweethearts--You

couldn't have helped that--being so pretty."



This remark appeared to be a very clever and fortunate one; and

the work of selecting and then of stowing all the packs in the

cave went on without further interruption.



Venters closed up the opening of the cave with a thatch of

willows and aspens, so that not even a bird or a rat could get in

to the sacks of grain. And this work was in order with the

precaution habitually observed by him. He might not be able to

get out of Utah, and have to return to the valley. But he owed it

to Bess to make the attempt, and in case they were compelled to

turn back he wanted to find that fine store of food and grain

intact. The outfit of implements and utensils he packed away in

another cave.



"Bess, we have enough to live here all our lives," he said once,

dreamily.



"Shall I go roll Balancing Rock?" she asked, in light speech, but

with deep-blue fire in her eyes.



"No--no."



"Ah, you don't forget the gold and the world," she sighed.



"Child, you forget the beautiful dresses and the travel--and

everything."



"Oh, I want to go. But I want to stay!"



"I feel the same way."



They let the eight calves out of the corral, and kept only two of

the burros Venters had brought from Cottonwoods. These they

intended to ride. Bess freed all her pets--the quail and rabbits

and foxes.



The last sunset and twilight and night were both the sweetest and

saddest they had ever spent in Surprise Valley. Morning brought

keen exhilaration and excitement. When Venters had saddled the

two burros, strapped on the light packs and the two canteens, the

sunlight was dispersing the lazy shadows from the valley. Taking

a last look at the caves and the silver spruces, Venters and Bess

made a reluctant start, leading the burros. Ring and Whitie

looked keen and knowing. Something seemed to drag at Venters's

feet and he noticed Bess lagged behind. Never had the climb from

terrace to bridge appeared so long.



Not till they reached the opening of the gorge did they stop to

rest and take one last look at the valley. The tremendous arch of

stone curved clear and sharp in outline against the morning sky.

And through it streaked the golden shaft. The valley seemed an

enchanted circle of glorious veils of gold and wraiths of white

and silver haze and dim, blue, moving shade--beautiful and wild

and unreal as a dream.



"We--we can--th--think of it--always--re--remember," sobbed Bess.



"Hush! Don't cry. Our valley has only fitted us for a better life

somewhere. Come!"



They entered the gorge and he closed the willow gate. From rosy,

golden morning light they passed into cool, dense gloom. The

burros pattered up the trail with little hollow-cracking steps.

And the gorge widened to narrow outlet and the gloom lightened to

gray. At the divide they halted for another rest. Venters's keen,

remembering gaze searched Balancing Rock, and the long incline,

and the cracked toppling walls, but failed to note the slightest

change.



The dogs led the descent; then came Bess leading her burro; then

Venters leading his. Bess kept her eyes bent downward. Venters,

however, had an irresistible desire to look upward at Balancing

Rock. It had always haunted him, and now he wondered if he were

really to get through the outlet before the huge stone thundered

down. He fancied that would be a miracle. Every few steps he

answered to the strange, nervous fear and turned to make sure the

rock still stood like a giant statue. And, as he descended, it

grew dimmer in his sight. It changed form; it swayed it nodded

darkly; and at last, in his heightened fancy, he saw it heave and

roll. As in a dream when he felt himself falling yet knew he

would never fall, so he saw this long-standing thunderbolt of the

little stone-men plunge down to close forever the outlet to

Deception Pass.



And while he was giving way to unaccountable dread imaginations

the descent was accomplished without mishap.



"I'm glad that's over," he said, breathing more freely. "I hope

I'm by that hanging rock for good and all. Since almost the

moment I first saw it I've had an idea that it was waiting for

me. Now, when it does fall, if I'm thousands of miles away, I'll

hear it."



With the first glimpses of the smooth slope leading down to the

grotesque cedars and out to the Pass, Venters's cool nerve

returned. One long survey to the left, then one to the right,

satisfied his caution. Leading the burros down to the spur of

rock, he halted at the steep incline.



"Bess, here's the bad place, the place I told you about, with the

cut steps. You start down, leading your burro. Take your time and

hold on to him if you slip. I've got a rope on him and a

half-hitch on this point of rock, so I can let him down safely.

Coming up here was a killing job. But it'll be easy going

down."



Both burros passed down the difficult stairs cut by the

cliff-dwellers, and did it without a misstep. After that the

descent down the slope and over the mile of scrawled, ripped, and

ridged rock required only careful guidance, and Venters got the

burros to level ground in a condition that caused him to

congratulate himself.



"Oh, if we only had Wrangle!" exclaimed Venters. "But we're

lucky. That's the worst of our trail passed. We've only men to

fear now. If we get up in the sage we can hide and slip along

like coyotes."



They mounted and rode west through the valley and entered the

canyon. From time to time Venters walked, leading his burro. When

they got by all the canyons and gullies opening into the Pass

they went faster and with fewer halts. Venters did not confide in

Bess the alarming fact that he had seen horses and smoke less

than a mile up one of the intersecting canyons. He did not talk

at all. And long after he had passed this canyon and felt secure

once more in the certainty that they had been unobserved he never

relaxed his watchfulness. But he did not walk any more, and he

kept the burros at a steady trot. Night fell before they reached

the last water in the Pass and they made camp by starlight.

Venters did not want the burros to stray, so he tied them with

long halters in the grass near the spring. Bess, tired out and

silent, laid her head in a saddle and went to sleep between the

two dogs. Venters did not close his eyes. The canyon silence

appeared full of the low, continuous hum of insects. He listened

until the hum grew into a roar, and then, breaking the spell,

once more he heard it low and clear. He watched the stars and the

moving shadows, and always his glance returned to the girl's

dimly pale face. And he remembered how white and still it had

once looked in the starlight. And again stern thought fought his

strange fancies. Would all his labor and his love be for naught?

Would he lose her, after all? What did the dark shadow around her

portend? Did calamity lurk on that long upland trail through the

sage? Why should his heart swell and throb with nameless fear? He

listened to the silence and told himself that in the broad light

of day he could dispel this leaden-weighted dread.



At the first hint of gray over the eastern rim he awoke Bess,

saddled the burros, and began the day's travel. He wanted to get

out of the Pass before there was any chance of riders coming

down. They gained the break as the first red rays of the rising

sun colored the rim.



For once, so eager was he to get up to level ground, he did not

send Ring or Whitie in advance. Encouraging Bess to hurry pulling

at his patient, plodding burro, he climbed the soft, steep

trail.



Brighter and brighter grew the light. He mounted the last broken

edge of rim to have the sun-fired, purple sage-slope burst upon

him as a glory. Bess panted up to his side, tugging on the halter

of her burro.



"We're up!" he cried, joyously. "There's not a dot on the sage

We're safe. We'll not be seen! Oh, Bess--"



Ring growled and sniffed the keen air and bristled. Venters

clutched at his rifle. Whitie sometimes made a mistake, but Ring

never. The dull thud of hoofs almost deprived Venters of power to

turn and see from where disaster threatened. He felt his eyes

dilate as he stared at Lassiter leading Black Star and Night out

of the sage, with Jane Withersteen, in rider's costume, close

beside them.



For an instant Venters felt himself whirl dizzily in the center

of vast circles of sage. He recovered partially, enough to see

Lassiter standing with a glad smile and Jane riveted in

astonishment.



"Why, Bern!" she exclaimed. "How good it is to see you! We're

riding away, you see. The storm burst--and I'm a ruined

woman!...I thought you were alone."



Venters, unable to speak for consternation, and bewildered out of

all sense of what he ought or ought not to do, simply stared at

Jane.



"Son, where are you bound for?" asked Lassiter.



"Not safe--where I was. I'm--we're going out of Utah--back East,"

he found tongue to say.



"I reckon this meetin's the luckiest thing that ever happened to

you an' to me--an' to Jane--an' to Bess," said Lassiter, coolly.



"Bess!" cried Jane, with a sudden leap of blood to her pale

cheek.



It was entirely beyond Venters to see any luck in that

meeting.



Jane Withersteen took one flashing, woman's glance at Bess's

scarlet face, at her slender, shapely form.



"Venters! is this a girl--a woman?" she questioned, in a voice

that stung.



"Yes."



"Did you have her in that wonderful valley?"



"Yes, but Jane--"



"All the time you were gone?"



"Yes, but I couldn't tell--"



"Was it for her you asked me to give you supplies? Was it for her

that you wanted to make your valley a

paradise?"



"Oh--Jane--"



"Answer me."



"Yes."



"Oh, you liar!" And with these passionate words Jane Withersteen

succumbed to fury. For the second time in her life she fell into

the ungovernable rage that had been her father's weakness. And it

was worse than his, for she was a jealous woman--jealous even of

her friends.



As best he could, he bore the brunt of her anger. It was not only

his deceit to her that she visited upon him, but her betrayal by

religion, by life itself.



Her passion, like fire at white heat, consumed itself in little

time. Her physical strength failed, and still her spirit

attempted to go on in magnificent denunciation of those who had

wronged her. Like a tree cut deep into its roots, she began to

quiver and shake, and her anger weakened into despair. And her

ringing voice sank into a broken, husky whisper. Then, spent and

pitiable, upheld by Lassiter's arm, she turned and hid her face

in Black Star's mane.



Numb as Venters was when at length Jane Withersteen lifted her

head and looked at him, he yet suffered a pang.



"Jane, the girl is innocent!" he cried.



"Can you expect me to believe that?" she asked, with weary,

bitter eyes.



"I'm not that kind of a liar. And you know it. If I lied--if I

kept silent when honor should have made me speak, it was to spare

you. I came to Cottonwoods to tell you. But I couldn't add to

your pain. I intended to tell you I had come to love this girl.

But, Jane I hadn't forgotten how good you were to me. I haven't

changed at all toward you. I prize your friendship as I always

have. But, however it may look to you--don't be unjust. The girl

is innocent. Ask Lassiter."



"Jane, she's jest as sweet an' innocent as little Fay," said

Lassiter. There was a faint smile upon his face and a beautiful

light.



Venters saw, and knew that Lassiter saw, how Jane Withersteen's

tortured soul wrestled with hate and threw it--with scorn doubt,

suspicion, and overcame all.



"Bern, if in my misery I accused you unjustly, I crave

forgiveness," she said. "I'm not what I once was. Tell me--who is

this girl?"



"Jane, she is Oldring's daughter, and his Masked Rider. Lassiter

will tell you how I shot her for a rustler, saved her life--all

the story. It's a strange story, Jane, as wild as the sage. But

it's true--true as her innocence. That you must believe,"



"Oldring's Masked Rider! Oldring's daughter!" exclaimed Jane "And

she's innocent! You ask me to believe much. If this girl is--is

what you say, how could she be going away with the man who killed

her father?"



"Why did you tell that?" cried Venters, passionately.



Jane's question had roused Bess out of stupefaction. Her eyes

suddenly darkened and dilated. She stepped toward Venters and

held up both hands as if to ward off a blow.



"Did--did you kill Oldring?"



"I did, Bess, and I hate myself for it. But you know I never

dreamed he was your father. I thought he'd wronged you. I killed

him when I was madly jealous."



For a moment Bess was shocked into silence.



"But he was my father!" she broke out, at last. "And now I must

go back--I can't go with you. It's all over--that beautiful

dream. Oh, I knew it couldn't come true. You can't take me now."



"If you forgive me, Bess, it'll all come right in the end!"

implored Venters.



"It can't be right. I'll go back. After all, I loved him. He was

good to me. I can't forget that."



"If you go back to Oldring's men I'll follow you, and then

they'll kill me," said Venters, hoarsely.



"Oh no, Bern, you'll not come. Let me go. It's best for you to

forget mot I've brought you only pain and dishonor."



She did not weep. But the sweet bloom and life died out of her

face. She looked haggard and sad, all at once stunted; and her

hands dropped listlessly; and her head drooped in slow, final

acceptance of a hopeless fate.



"Jane. look there!" cried Venters, in despairing grief. "Need you

have told her? Where was all your kindness of heart? This girl

has had a wretched, lonely life. And I'd found a way to make her

happy. You've killed it. You've killed something sweet and pure

and hopeful, just as sure as you breathe."



"Oh, Bern! It was a slip. I never thought--I never thought!"

replied Jane. "How could I tell she didn't know?"



Lassiter suddenly moved forward, and with the beautiful light on

his face now strangely luminous, he looked at Jane and Venters

and then let his soft, bright gaze rest on Bess.



"Well, I reckon you've all had your say, an' now it's Lassiter's

turn. Why, I was jest praying for this meetin'. Bess, jest look

here."



Gently he touched her arm and turned her to face the others, and

then outspread his great hand to disclose a shiny, battered gold

locket.



"Open it," he said, with a singularly rich voice.



Bess complied, but listlessly.



"Jane--Venters--come closer," went on Lassiter. "Take a look at

the picture. Don't you know the woman?"



Jane, after one glance, drew back.



"Milly Erne!" she cried, wonderingly.



Venters, with tingling pulse, with something growing on him,

recognized in the faded miniature portrait the eyes of Milly

Erne.



"Yes, that's Milly," said Lassiter, softly. "Bess, did you ever

see her face--look hard--with all your heart an' soul?"



"The eyes seem to haunt me," whispered Bess. "Oh, I can't

remember-- they're eyes of my dreams--but--but--"



Lassiter's strong arm went round her and he bent his head.



"Child, I thought you'd remember her eyes. They're the same

beautiful eyes you'd see if you looked in a mirror or a clear

spring. They're your mother's eyes. You are Milly Erne's child.

Your name is Elizabeth Erne. You're not Oldring's daughter.

You're the daughter of Frank Erne, a man once my best friend.

Look! Here's his picture beside Milly's. He was handsome, an' as

fine an' gallant a Southern gentleman as I ever seen. Frank came

of an old family. You come of the best of blood, lass, and blood

tells."



Bess slipped through his arm to her knees and hugged the locket

to her bosom, and lifted wonderful, yearning eyes.



"It--can't--be--true!"



"Thank God, lass, it is true," replied Lassiter. "Jane an' Bern

here--they both recognize Milly. They see Milly in you. They're

so knocked out they can't tell you, that's all."



"Who are you?" whispered Bess.



"I reckon I'm Milly's brother an' your uncle!...Uncle Jim! Ain't

that fine?"



"Oh, I can't believe--Don't raise me! Bern, let me kneel. I see

truth in your face--in Miss Withersteen's. But let me hear it

all--all on my knees. Tell me how it's true!"



"Well, Elizabeth, listen," said Lassiter. "Before you was born

your father made a mortal enemy of a Mormon named Dyer. They was

both ministers an' come to be rivals. Dyer stole your mother away

from her home. She gave birth to you in Texas eighteen years ago.

Then she was taken to Utah, from place to place, an' finally to

the last border settlement--Cottonwoods. You was about three

years old when you was taken away from Milly. She never knew what

had become of you. But she lived a good while hopin' and prayin'

to have you again. Then she gave up an' died. An' I may as well

put in here your father died ten years ago. Well, I spent my time

tracin' Milly, an' some months back I landed in Cottonwoods. An'

jest lately I learned all about you. I had a talk with Oldrin'

an' told him you was dead, an' he told me what I had so long been

wantin' to know. It was Dyer, of course, who stole you from

Milly. Part reason he was sore because Milly refused to give you

Mormon teachin', but mostly he still hated Frank Erne so

infernally that he made a deal with Oldrin' to take you an' bring

you up as an infamous rustler an' rustler's girl. The idea was to

break Frank Erne's heart if he ever came to Utah--to show him his

daughter with a band of low rustlers. Well--Oldrin' took you,

brought you up from childhood, an' then made you his Masked

Rider. He made you infamous. He kept that part of the contract,

but he learned to love you as a daughter an' never let any but

his own men know you was a girl. I heard him say that with my own

ears, an' I saw his big eyes grow dim. He told me how he had

guarded you always, kept you locked up in his absence, was always

at your side or near you on those rides that made you famous on

the sage. He said he an' an old rustler whom he trusted had

taught you how to read an' write. They selected the books for

you. Dyer had wanted you brought up the vilest of the vile! An'

Oldrin' brought you up the innocentest of the innocent. He said

you didn't know what vileness was. I can hear his big voice

tremble now as he said it. He told me how the men--rustlers an'

outlaws--who from time to time tried to approach you

familiarly--he told me how he shot them dead. I'm tellin' you

this 'specially because you've showed such shame--sayin' you was

nameless an' all that. Nothin' on earth can be wronger than that

idea of yours. An' the truth of it is here. Oldrin' swore to me

that if Dyer died, releasin' the contract, he intended to hunt up

your father an' give you back to him. It seems Oldrin' wasn't all

bad, en' he sure loved you."



Venters leaned forward in passionate remorse.



"Oh, Bess! I know Lassiter speaks the truth. For when I shot

Oldring he dropped to his knees and fought with unearthly power

to speak. And he said: 'Man--why--didn't--you--wait? Bess was--'

Then he fell dead. And I've been haunted by his look and words.

Oh, Bess, what a strange, splendid thing for Oldring to do! It

all seems impossible. But, dear, you really are not what you

thought."



"Elizabeth Erne!" cried Jane Withersteen. "I loved your mother

and I see her in you!"



What had been incredible from the lips of men became, in the

tone, look, and gesture of a woman, a wonderful truth for Bess.

With little tremblings of all her slender body she rocked to and

fro on her knees. The yearning wistfulness of her eyes changed to

solemn splendor of joy. She believed. She was realizing

happiness. And as the process of thought was slow, so were the

variations of her expression. Her eyes reflected the

transformation of her soul. Dark, brooding, hopeless

belief--clouds of gloom--drifted, paled, vanished in glorious

light. An exquisite rose flush--a glow--shone from her face as

she slowly began to rise from her knees. A spirit uplifted her.

All that she had held as base dropped from her.



Venters watched her in joy too deep for words. By it he divined

something of what Lassiter's revelation meant to Bess, but he

knew he could only faintly understand. That moment when she

seemed to be lifted by some spiritual transfiguration was the

most beautiful moment of his life. She stood with parted,

quivering lips, with hands tightly clasping the locket to her

heaving breast. A new conscious pride of worth dignified the old

wild, free grace and poise.



"Uncle Jim!" she said, tremulously, with a different smile from

any Venters had ever seen on her face.



Lassiter took her into his arms.



"I reckon. It's powerful fine to hear that," replied Lassiter,

unsteadily.



Venters, feeling his eyes grow hot and wet, turned away, and

found himself looking at Jane Withersteen. He had almost

forgotten her presence. Tenderness and sympathy were fast hiding

traces of her agitation. Venters read her mind--felt the reaction

of her noble heart--saw the joy she was beginning to feel at the

happiness of others. And suddenly blinded, choked by his

emotions, he turned from her also. He knew what she would do

presently; she would make some magnificent amend for her anger;

she would give some manifestation of her love; probably all in a

moment, as she had loved Milly Erne, so would she love Elizabeth

Erne.



"'Pears to me, folks, that we'd better talk a little serious

now," remarked Lassiter, at length. "Time flies."



"You're right," replied Venters, instantly. "I'd forgotten

time--place-- danger. Lassiter, you're riding away. Jane's

leaving Withersteen House?"



"Forever," replied Jane.



"I fired Withersteen House," said Lassiter.



"Dyer?" questioned Venters, sharply.



"I reckon where Dyer's gone there won't be any kidnappin' of

girls."



"Ah! I knew it. I told Judkins--And Tull?" went on Venters,

passionately.



"Tull wasn't around when I broke loose. By now he's likely on our

trail with his riders."



"Lassiter, you're going into the Pass to hide till all this storm

blows over?"



"I reckon that's Jane's idea. I'm thinkin' the storm'll be a

powerful long time blowin' over. I was comin' to join you in

Surprise Valley. You'll go back now with me?"



"No. I want to take Bess out of Utah. Lassiter, Bess found gold

in the valley. We've a saddle-bag full of gold. If we can reach

Sterling--"



"Man! how're you ever goin' to do that? Sterlin' is a hundred

miles."



"My plan is to ride on, keeping sharp lookout. Somewhere up the

trail we'll take to the sage and go round Cottonwoods and then

hit the trail again."



"It's a bad plan. You'll kill the burros in two days."



"Then we'll walk."



"That's more bad an' worse. Better go back down the Pass with

me."



"Lassiter, this girl has been hidden all her life in that lonely

place," went on Venters. "Oldring's men are hunting me. We'd not

be safe there any longer. Even if we would be I'd take this

chance to get her out. I want to marry her. She shall have some

of the pleasures of life--see cities and people. We've

gold--we'll be rich. Why, life opens sweet for both of us. And,

by Heaven! I'll get her out or lose my life in the attempt!"



"I reckon if you go on with them burros you'll lose your life all

right. Tull will have riders all over this sage. You can't get

out on them burros. It's a fool idea. That's not doin' best by

the girl. Come with me en' take chances on the

rustlers."



Lassiter's cool argument made Venters waver, not in determination

to go, but in hope of success.



"Bess, I want you to know. Lassiter says the trip's almost

useless now. I'm afraid he's right. We've got about one chance in

a hundred to go through. Shall we take it? Shall we go on?"



"We'll go on," replied Bess.



"That settles it, Lassiter."



Lassiter spread wide his hands, as if to signify he could do no

more, and his face clouded.



Venters felt a touch on his elbow. Jane stood beside him with a

hand on his arm. She was smiling. Something radiated from her,

and like an electric current accelerated the motion of his blood.



"Bern, you'd be right to die rather than not take Elizabeth out

of Utah--out of this wild country. You must do it. You'll show

her the great world, with all its wonders. Think how little she

has seen! Think what delight is in store for her! You have gold,

You will be free; you will make her happy. What a glorious

prospect! I share it with you. I'll think of you--dream of

you--pray for you."



"Thank you, Jane," replied Venters, trying to steady his voice.

"It does look bright. Oh, if we were only across that wide, open

waste of sage!"



"Bern, the trip's as good as made. It'll be safe--easy. It'll be

a glorious ride," she said, softly.



Venters stared. Had Jane's troubles made her insane? Lassiter,

too, acted queerly, all at once beginning to turn his sombrero

round in hands that actually shook.



"You are a rider. She is a rider. This will be the ride of your

lives," added Jane, in that same soft undertone, almost as if she

were musing to herself.



"Jane!" he cried.



"I give you Black Star and Night!"



"Black Star and Night!" he echoed.



"It's done. Lassiter, put our saddle-bags on the burros."



Only when Lassiter moved swiftly to execute her bidding did

Venters's clogged brain grasp at literal meanings. He leaped to

catch Lassiter's busy hands.



"No, no! What are you doing?" he demanded, in a kind of fury. "I

won't take her racers. What do you think I am? It'd be monstrous.

Lassiter! stop it, I say!...You've got her to save. You've miles

and miles to go. Tull is trailing you. There are rustlers in the

Pass. Give me back that saddle-bag!"



"Son--cool down," returned Lassiter, in a voice he might have

used to a child. But the grip with which he tore away Venters's

grasping hands was that of a giant. "Listen--you fool boyl Jane's

sized up the situation. The burros'll do for us. Well sneak along

an' hide. I'll take your dogs an' your rifle. Why, it's the

trick. The blacks are yours, an' sure as I can throw a gun you're

goin' to ride safe out of the sage."



"Jane--stop him--please stop him," gasped Venters. "I've lost my

strength. I can't do--anything. This is hell for me! Can't you

see that? I've ruined you--it was through me you lost all. You've

only Black Star and Night left. You love these horses. Oh! I know

how you must love them now! And--you're trying to give them to

me. To help me out of Utah! To save the girl I love!"



"That will be my glory."



Then in the white, rapt face, in the unfathomable eyes, Venters

saw Jane Withersteen in a supreme moment. This moment was one

wherein she reached up to the height for which her noble soul had

ever yearned. He, after disrupting the calm tenor of her peace,

after bringing down on her head the implacable hostility of her

churchmen, after teaching her a bitter lesson of life--he was to

be her salvation. And he turned away again, this time shaken to

the core of his soul. Jane Withersteen was the incarnation of

selflessness. He experienced wonder and terror, exquisite pain

and rapture. What were all the shocks life had dealt him compared

to the thought of such loyal and generous friendship?



And instantly, as if by some divine insight, he knew himself in

the remaking--tried, found wanting; but stronger, better,

surer--and he wheeled to Jane Withersteen, eager, joyous,

passionate, wild, exalted. He bent to her; he left tears and

kisses on her hands.



"Jane, I--I can't find words--now," he said. "I'm beyond words.

Only--I understand. And I'll take the blacks."



"Don't be losin' no more time," cut in Lassiter. "I ain't

certain, but I think I seen a speck up the sage-slope. Mebbe I

was mistaken. But, anyway, we must all be movin'. I've shortened

the stirrups on Black Star. Put Bess on him."



Jane Withersteen held out her arms.



"Elizabeth Erne!" she cried, and Bess flew to her.



How inconceivably strange and beautiful it was for Venters to see

Bess clasped to Jane Withersteen's breast!



Then he leaped astride Night.



"Venters, ride straight on up the slope," Lassiter was saying,

"'an if you don't meet any riders keep on till you're a few miles

from the village, then cut off in the sage an' go round to the

trail. But you'll most likely meet riders with Tull. Jest keep

right on till you're jest out of gunshot an' then make your

cut-off into the sage. They'll ride after you, but it won't be no

use. You can ride, an' Bess can ride. When you're out of reach

turn on round to the west, an' hit the trail somewhere. Save the

hosses all you can, but don't be afraid. Black Star and Night are

good for a hundred miles before sundown, if you have to push

them. You can get to Sterlin' by night if you want. But better

make it along about to-morrow mornin'. When you get through the

notch on the Glaze trail, swing to the right. You'll be able to

see both Glaze an' Stone Bridge. Keep away from them villages.

You won't run no risk of meetin' any of Oldrin's rustlers from

Sterlin' on. You'll find water in them deep hollows north of the

Notch. There's an old trail there, not much used, en' it leads to

Sterlin'. That's your trail. An' one thing more. If Tull pushes

you--or keeps on persistent-like, for a few miles--jest let the

blacks out an' lose him an' his riders."



"Lassiter, may we meet again!" said Venters, in a deep

voice.



"Son, it ain't likely--it ain't likely. Well, Bess

Oldrin'--Masked Rider--Elizabeth Erne--now you climb on Black

Star. I've heard you could ride. Well, every rider loves a good

horse. An', lass, there never was but one that could beat Black

Star."



"Ah, Lassiter, there never was any horse that could beat Black

Star," said Jane, with the old pride.



"I often wondered--mebbe Venters rode out that race when he

brought back the blacks. Son, was Wrangle the best hoss?"



"No, Lassiter," replied Venters. For this lie he had his reward

in Jane's quick smile.



"Well, well, my hoss-sense ain't always right. An' here I'm

talkie' a lot, wastin' time. It ain't so easy to find an' lose a

pretty niece all in one hour! Elizabeth--good-by!"



"Oh, Uncle Jim!...Good-by!"



"Elizabeth Erne, be happy! Good-by," said

Jane.



"Good-by--oh--good-by!" In lithe, supple action Bess swung up to

Black Star's saddle.



"Jane Withersteen!...Good-by!" called Venters hoarsely.



"Bern--Bess--riders of the purple sage--good-by!"







CHAPTER XXII. RIDERS OF THE PURPLE SAGE



Black Star and Night, answering to spur, swept swiftly westward

along the white, slow-rising, sage-bordered trail. Venters heard

a mournful howl from Ring, but Whitie was silent. The blacks

settled into their fleet, long-striding gallop. The wind sweetly

fanned Venters's hot face. From the summit of the first

low-swelling ridge he looked back. Lassiter waved his hand; Jane

waved her scarf. Venters replied by standing in his stirrups and

holding high his sombrero. Then the dip of the ridge hid them.

From the height of the next he turned once more. Lassiter, Jane,

and the burros had disappeared. They had gone down into the Pass.

Venters felt a sensation of irreparable loss.



"Bern--look!" called Bess, pointing up the long slope.



A small, dark, moving dot split the line where purple sage met

blue sky. That dot was a band of riders.



"Pull the black, Bess."



They slowed from gallop to canter, then to trot. The fresh and

eager horses did not like the check.



"Bern, Black Star has great eyesight."



"I wonder if they're Tull's riders. They might be rustlers. But

it's all the same to us."



The black dot grew to a dark patch moving under low dust clouds.

It grew all the time, though very slowly. There were long periods

when it was in plain sight, and intervals when it dropped behind

the sage. The blacks trotted for half an hour, for another

half-hour, and still the moving patch appeared to stay on the

horizon line. Gradually, however, as time passed, it began to

enlarge, to creep down the slope, to encroach upon the

intervening distance.



"Bess, what do you make them out?" asked Venters. "I don't think

they're rustlers."



"They're sage-riders," replied Bess. "I see a white horse and

several grays. Rustlers seldom ride any horses but bays and

blacks."



"That white horse is Tull's. Pull the black, Bess. I'll get down

and cinch up. We're in for some riding. Are you afraid?"



"Not now," answered the girl, smiling.



"You needn't be. Bess, you don't weigh enough to make Black Star

know you're on him. I won't be able to stay with you. You'll

leave Tull and his riders as if they were standing still."



"How about you?"



"Never fear. If I can't stay with you I can still laugh at

Tull."



"Look, Bern! They've stopped on that ridge. They see us."



"Yes. But we're too far yet for them to make out who we are.

They'll recognize the blacks first. We've passed most of the

ridges and the thickest sage. Now, when I give the word, let

Black Star go and ride!"



Venters calculated that a mile or more still intervened between

them and the riders. They were approaching at a swift canter.

Soon Venters recognized Tull's white horse, and concluded that

the riders had likewise recognized Black Star and Night. But it

would be impossible for Tull yet to see that the blacks were not

ridden by Lassiter and Jane. Venters noted that Tull and the line

of horsemen, perhaps ten or twelve in number, stopped several

times and evidently looked hard down the slope. It must have been

a puzzling circumstance for Tull. Venters laughed grimly at the

thought of what Tull's rage would be when he finally discovered

the trick. Venters meant to sheer out into the sage before Tull

could possibly be sure who rode the blacks.



The gap closed to a distance to half a mile. Tull halted. His

riders came up and formed a dark group around him. Venters

thought he saw him wave his arms and was certain of it when the

riders dashed into the sage, to right and left of the trail. Tull

had anticipated just the move held in mind by Venters.



"Now Bess!" shouted Venters. "Strike north. Go round those riders

and turn west."



Black Star sailed over the low sage, and in a few leaps got into

his stride and was running. Venters spurred Night after him. It

was hard going in the sage. The horses could run as well there,

but keen eyesight and judgment must constantly be used by the

riders in choosing ground. And continuous swerving from aisle to

aisle between the brush, and leaping little washes and mounds of

the pack-rats, and breaking through sage, made rough riding. When

Venters had turned into a long aisle he had time to look up at

Tull's riders. They were now strung out into an extended line

riding northeast. And, as Venters and Bess were holding due

north, this meant, if the horses of Tull and his riders had the

speed and the staying power, they would head the blacks and turn

them back down the slope. Tull's men were not saving their

mounts; they were driving them desperately. Venters feared only

an accident to Black Star or Night, and skilful riding would

mitigate possibility of that. One glance ahead served to show him

that Bess could pick a course through the sage as well as he. She

looked neither back nor at the running riders, and bent forward

over Black Star's neck and studied the ground ahead.



It struck Venters, presently, after he had glanced up from time

to time, that Bess was drawing away from him as he had expected.

He had, however, only thought of the light weight Black Star was

carrying and of his superior speed; he saw now that the black was

being ridden as never before, except when Jerry Card lost the

race to Wrangle. How easily, gracefully, naturally, Bess sat her

saddle! She could ride! Suddenly Venters remembered she had said

she could ride. But he had not dreamed she was capable of such

superb horsemanship. Then all at once, flashing over him,

thrilling him, came the recollection that Bess was Oldring's

Masked Rider.



He forgot Tull--the running riders--the race. He let Night have a

free rein and felt him lengthen out to suit himself, knowing he

would keep to Black Star's course, knowing that he had been

chosen by the best rider now on the upland sage. For Jerry Card

was dead. And fame had rivaled him with only one rider, and that

was the slender girl who now swung so easily with Black Star's

stride. Venters had abhorred her notoriety, but now he took

passionate pride in her skill, her daring, her power over a

horse. And he delved into his memory, recalling famous rides

which he had heard related in the villages and round the

camp-fires. Oldring's Masked Rider! Many times this strange

rider, at once well known and unknown, had escaped pursuers by

matchless riding. He had to run the gantlet of vigilantes down

the main street of Stone Bridge, leaving dead horses and dead

rustlers behind. He had jumped his horse over the Gerber Wash, a

deep, wide ravine separating the fields of Glaze from the wild

sage. He had been surrounded north of Sterling; and he had broken

through the line. How often had been told the story of day

stampedes, of night raids, of pursuit, and then how the Masked

Rider, swift as the wind, was gone in the sage! A fleet, dark

horse--a slender, dark form--a black mask--a driving run down the

slope--a dot on the purple sage--a shadowy, muffled steed

disappearing in the night!



And this Masked Rider of the uplands had been Elizabeth Erne!



The sweet sage wind rushed in Venters's face and sang a song in

his ears. He heard the dull, rapid beat of Night's hoofs; he saw

Black Star drawing away, farther and farther. He realized both

horses were swinging to the west. Then gunshots in the rear

reminded him of Tull. Venters looked back. Far to the side,

dropping behind, trooped the riders. They were shooting. Venters

saw no puffs or dust, heard no whistling bullets. He was out of

range. When he looked back again Tull's riders had given up

pursuit. The best they could do, no doubt, had been to get near

enough to recognize who really rode the blacks. Venters saw Tull

drooping in his saddle.



Then Venters pulled Night out of his running stride. Those few

miles had scarcely warmed the black, but Venters wished to save

him. Bess turned, and, though she was far away, Venters caught

the white glint of her waving hand. He held Night to a trot and

rode on, seeing Bess and Black Star, and the sloping upward

stretch of sage, and from time to time the receding black riders

behind. Soon they disappeared behind a ridge, and he turned no

more. They would go back to Lassiter's trail and follow it, and

follow in vain. So Venters rode on, with the wind growing sweeter

to taste and smell, and the purple sage richer and the sky bluer

in his sight; and the song in his ears ringing. By and by Bess

halted to wait for him, and he knew she had come to the trail.

When he reached her it was to smile at sight of her standing with

arms round Black Star's neck.



"Oh, Bern! I love him!" she cried. "He's beautiful; he knows; and

how he can run! I've had fast horses. But Black Star!...Wrangle

never beat him!"



"I'm wondering if I didn't dream that. Bess, the blacks are

grand. What it must have cost Jane--ah!--well, when we get out of

this wild country with Star and Night, back to my old home in

Illinois, we'll buy a beautiful farm with meadows and springs and

cool shade. There we'll turn the horses free--free to roam and

browse and drink--never to feel a spur again--never to be

ridden!"



"I would like that," said Bess.



They rested. Then, mounting, they rode side by side up the white

trail. The sun rose higher behind them. Far to the left a low

fine of green marked the site of Cottonwoods. Venters looked once

and looked no more. Bess gazed only straight ahead. They put the

blacks to the long, swinging rider's canter, and at times pulled

them to a trot, and occasionally to a walk. The hours passed, the

miles slipped behind, and the wall of rock loomed in the fore.

The Notch opened wide. It was a rugged, stony pass, but with

level and open trail, and Venters and Bess ran the blacks through

it. An old trail led off to the right, taking the line of the

wall, and his Venters knew to be the trail mentioned by Lassiter.



The little hamlet, Glaze, a white and green patch in the vast

waste of purple, lay miles down a slope much like the Cottonwoods

slope, only this descended to the west. And miles farther west a

faint green spot marked the location of Stone Bridge. All the

rest of that world was seemingly smooth, undulating sage, with no

ragged lines of canyons to accentuate its wildness.



"Bess, we're safe--we're free!" said Venters. "We're alone on the

sage. We're half way to Sterling."



"Ah! I wonder how it is with Lassiter and Miss

Withersteen."



"Never fear, Bess. He'll outwit Tull. He'll get away and hide her

safely. He might climb into Surprise Valley, but I don't think

he'll go so far."



"Bern, will we ever find any place like our beautiful valley?"



"No. But, dear, listen. Well go back some day, after years--ten

years. Then we'll be forgotten. And our valley will be just as we

left it."



"What if Balancing Rock falls and closes the outlet to the Pass?"



"I've thought of that. I'll pack in ropes and ropes. And if the

outlet's closed we'll climb up the cliffs and over them to the

valley and go down on rope ladders. It could be done. I know just

where to make the climb, and I'll never forget."



"Oh yes, let us go back!"



"It's something sweet to look forward to. Bess, it's like all the

future looks to me."



"Call me--Elizabeth," she said, shyly.



"Elizabeth Erne! It's a beautiful name. But I'll never forget

Bess. Do you know--have you thought that very soon--by this time

to-morrow--you will be Elizabeth Venters?"



So they rode on down the old trail. And the sun sloped to the

west, and a golden sheen lay on the sage. The hours sped now; the

afternoon waned. Often they rested the horses. The glisten of a

pool of water in a hollow caught Venters's eye, and here he

unsaddled the blacks and let them roll and drink and browse. When

he and Bess rode up out of the hollow the sun was low, a crimson

ball, and the valley seemed veiled in purple fire and smoke. It

was that short time when the sun appeared to rest before setting,

and silence, like a cloak of invisible life, lay heavy on all

that shimmering world of sage.



They watched the sun begin to bury its red curve under the dark

horizon.



"We'll ride on till late," he said. "Then you can sleep a little,

while I watch and graze the horses. And we'll ride into Sterling

early to-morrow. We'll be married!...We'll be in time to catch

the stage. We'll tie Black Star and Night behind--and then--for a

country not wild and terrible like this!"



"Oh, Bern!...But look! The sun is setting on the sage--the last

time for us till we dare come again to the Utah border. Ten

years! Oh, Bern, look, so you will never forget!"



Slumbering, fading purple fire burned over the undulating sage

ridges. Long streaks and bars and shafts and spears fringed the

far western slope. Drifting, golden veils mingled with low,

purple shadows. Colors and shades changed in slow, wondrous

transformation.



Suddenly Venters was startled by a low, rumbling roar--so low

that it was like the roar in a sea-shell.



"Bess, did you hear anything?" he

whispered.



"No."



"Listen!...Maybe I only imagined--Ah!"



Out of the east or north from remote distance, breathed an

infinitely low, continuously long sound--deep, weird, detonating,

thundering, deadening--dying.







CHAPTER XXIII. THE FALL OF BALANCING ROCK



Through tear-blurred sight Jane Withersteen watched Venters and

Elizabeth Erne and the black racers disappear over the ridge of

sage.



"They're gone!" said Lassiter. "An' they're safe now. An'

there'll never be a day of their comin' happy lives but what

they'll remember Jane Withersteen an'--an' Uncle Jim!...I reckon,

Jane, we'd better be on our way."



The burros obediently wheeled and started down the break with

little cautious steps, but Lassiter had to leash the whining dogs

and lead them. Jane felt herself bound in a feeling that was

neither listlessness nor indifference, yet which rendered her

incapable of interest. She was still strong in body, but

emotionally tired. That hour at the entrance to Deception Pass

had been the climax of her suffering--the flood of her wrath--the

last of her sacrifice--the supremity of her love--and the

attainment of peace. She thought that if she had little Fay she

would not ask any more of life.



Like an automaton she followed Lassiter down the steep trail of

dust and bits of weathered stone; and when the little slides

moved with her or piled around her knees she experienced no

alarm. Vague relief came to her in the sense of being enclosed

between dark stone walls, deep hidden from the glare of sun, from

the glistening sage. Lassiter lengthened the stirrup straps on

one of the burros and bade her mount and ride close to him. She

was to keep the burro from cracking his little hard hoofs on

stones. Then she was riding on between dark, gleaming walls.

There were quiet and rest and coolness in this canyon. She noted

indifferently that they passed close under shady, bulging shelves

of cliff, through patches of grass and sage and thicket and

groves of slender trees, and over white, pebbly washes, and

around masses of broken rock. The burros trotted tirelessly; the

dogs, once more free, pattered tirelessly; and Lassiter led on

with never a stop, and at every open place he looked back. The

shade under the walls gave place to sunlight. And presently they

came to a dense thicket of slender trees, through which they

passed to rich, green grass and water. Here Lassiter rested the

burros for a little while, but he was restless, uneasy, silent,

always listening, peering under the trees. She dully reflected

that enemies were behind them--before them; still the thought

awakened no dread or concern or interest.



At his bidding she mounted and rode on close to the heels of his

burro. The canyon narrowed; the walls lifted their rugged rims

higher; and the sun shone down hot from the center of the blue

stream of sky above. Lassiter traveled slower, with more

exceeding care as to the ground he chose, and he kept speaking

low to the dogs. They were now hunting-dogs--keen, alert,

suspicious, sniffing the warm breeze. The monotony of the yellow

walls broke in change of color and smooth surface, and the rugged

outline of rims grew craggy. Splits appeared in deep breaks, and

gorges running at right angles, and then the Pass opened wide at

a junction of intersecting canyons.



Lassiter dismounted, led his burro, called the dogs close, and

proceeded at snail pace through dark masses of rock and dense

thickets under the left wall. Long he watched and listened before

venturing to cross the mouths of side canyons. At length he

halted, fled his burro, lifted a warning hand to Jane, and then

slipped away among the boulders, and, followed by the stealthy

dogs, disappeared from sight. The time he remained absent was

neither short nor long to Jane Withersteen.



When he reached her side again he was pale, and his lips were set

in a hard line, and his gray eyes glittered coldly. Bidding her

dismount, he led the burros into a covert of stones and cedars,

and tied them.



"Jane, I've run into the fellers I've been lookin' for, an' I'm

goin' after them," he said.



"Why?" she asked.



"I reckon I won't take time to tell you."



"Couldn't we slip by without being seen?"



"Likely enough. But that ain't my game. An' I'd like to know, in

case I don't come back, what you'll do."



"What can I do?"



"I reckon you can go back to Tull. Or stay in the Pass an' be

taken off by rustlers. Which'll you do?"



"I don't know. I can't think very well. But I believe I'd rather

be taken off by rustlers."



Lassiter sat down, put his head in his hands, and remained for a

few moments in what appeared to be deep and painful thought. When

he lifted his face it was haggard, lined, cold as sculptured

marble.



"I'll go. I only mentioned that chance of my not comin' back. I'm

pretty sure to come."



"Need you risk so much? Must you fight more? Haven't you shed

enough blood?"



"I'd like to tell you why I'm goin'," he continued, in coldness

he had seldom used to her. She remarked it, but it was the same

to her as if he had spoken with his old gentle warmth. "But I

reckon I won't. Only, I'll say that mercy an' goodness, such as

is in you, though they're the grand things in human nature, can't

be lived up to on this Utah border. Life's hell out here. You

think--or you used to think--that your religion made this life

heaven. Mebbe them scales on your eyes has dropped now. Jane, I

wouldn't have you no different, an' that's why I'm going to try

to hide you somewhere in this Pass. I'd like to hide many more

women, for I've come to see there are more like you among your

people. An' I'd like you to see jest how hard an' cruel this

border life is. It's bloody. You'd think churches an' churchmen

would make it better. They make it worse. You give names to

things--bishops, elders, ministers, Mormonism, duty, faith,

glory. You dream--or you're driven mad. I'm a man, an' I know. I

name fanatics, followers, blind women, oppressors, thieves,

ranchers, rustlers, riders. An' we have--what you've lived

through these last months. It can't be helped. But it can't last

always. An' remember his--some day the border'll be better,

cleaner, for the ways of ten like Lassiter!"



She saw him shake his tall form erect, look at her strangely and

steadfastly, and then, noiselessly, stealthily slip away amid the

rocks and trees. Ring and Whitie, not being bidden to follow,

remained with Jane. She felt extreme weariness, yet somehow it

did not seem to be of her body. And she sat down in the shade and

tried to think. She saw a creeping lizard, cactus flowers, the

drooping burros, the resting dogs, an eagle high over a yellow

crag. Once the meanest flower, a color, the flight of the bee, or

any living thing had given her deepest joy. Lassiter had gone

off, yielding to his incurable blood lust, probably to his own

death; and she was sorry, but there was no feeling in her sorrow.



Suddenly from the mouth of the canyon just beyond her rang out a

clear, sharp report of a rifle. Echoes clapped. Then followed a

piercingly high yell of anguish, quickly breaking. Again echoes

clapped, in grim imitation. Dull revolver shots--hoarse

yells--pound of hoofs--shrill neighs of horses--commingling of

echoes--and again silence! Lassiter must be busily engaged,

thought Jane, and no chill trembled over her, no blanching

tightened her skin. Yes, the border was a bloody place. But life

had always been bloody. Men were blood-spillers. Phases of the

history of the world flashed through her mind--Greek and Roman

wars, dark, mediaeval times, the crimes in the name of religion.

On sea, on land, everywhere--shooting, stabbing, cursing,

clashing, fighting men! Greed, power, oppression, fanaticism,

love, hate, revenge, justice, freedom--for these, men killed one

another.



She lay there under the cedars, gazing up through the delicate

lacelike foliage at the blue sky, and she thought and wondered

and did not care.



More rattling shots disturbed the noonday quiet. She heard a

sliding of weathered rock, a hoarse shout of warning, a yell of

alarm, again the clear, sharp crack of the rifle, and another cry

that was a cry of death. Then rifle reports pierced a dull volley

of revolver shots. Bullets whizzed over Jane's hiding-place; one

struck a stone and whined away in the air. After that, for a

time, succeeded desultory shots; and then they ceased under long,

thundering fire from heavier guns.



Sooner or later, then, Jane heard the cracking of horses' hoofs

on the stones, and the sound came nearer and nearer. Silence

intervened until Lassiter's soft, jingling step assured her of

his approach. When he appeared he was covered with blood.



"All right, Jane," he said. "I come back. An' don't worry."



With water from a canteen he washed the blood from his face and

hands.



"Jane, hurry now. Tear my scarf in two, en' tie up these places.

That hole through my hand is some inconvenient, worse 'n this at

over my ear. There--you're doin' fine! Not a bit nervous--no

tremblin'. I reckon I ain't done your courage justice. I'm glad

you're brave jest now--you'll need to be. Well, I was hid pretty

good, enough to keep them from shootin' me deep, but they was

slingin' lead close all the time. I used up all the rifle shells,

an' en I went after them. Mebbe you heard. It was then I got hit.

Had to use up every shell in my own gun, an' they did, too, as I

seen. Rustlers an' Mormons, Jane! An' now I'm packin' five bullet

holes in my carcass, an' guns without shells. Hurry, now."



He unstrapped the saddle-bags from the burros, slipped the

saddles and let them lie, turned the burros loose, and, calling

the dogs, led the way through stones and cedars to an open where

two horses stood.



"Jane, are you strong?" he asked.



"I think so. I'm not tired," Jane replied.



"I don't mean that way. Can you bear up?"



"I think I can bear anything."



"I reckon you look a little cold an' thick. So I'm preparin'

you."



"For what?"



"I didn't tell you why I jest had to go after them fellers. I

couldn't tell you. I believe you'd have died. But I can tell you

now--if you'll bear up under a shock?"



"Go on, my friend."



"I've got little Fay! Alive--bad hurt--but she'll live!"



Jane Withersteen's dead-locked feeling, rent by Lassiter's deep,

quivering voice, leaped into an agony of sensitive life.



"Here," he added, and showed her where little Fay lay on the

grass.



Unable to speak, unable to stand, Jane dropped on her knees. By

that long, beautiful golden hair Jane recognized the beloved Fay.

But Fay's loveliness was gone. Her face was drawn and looked old

with grief. But she was not dead--her heart beat--and Jane

Withersteen gathered strength and lived again.



"You see I jest had to go after Fay," Lassiter was saying, as he

knelt to bathe her little pale face. "But I reckon I don't want

no more choices like the one I had to make. There was a crippled

feller in that bunch, Jane. Mebbe Venters crippled him. Anyway,

that's why they were holding up here. I seen little Fay first

thing, en' was hard put to it to figure out a way to get her. An'

I wanted hosses, too. I had to take chances. So I crawled close

to their camp. One feller jumped a hoss with little Fay, an' when

I shot him, of course she dropped. She's stunned an' bruised--she

fell right on her head. Jane, she's comin' to! She ain't bad

hurt!"



Fay's long lashes fluttered; her eyes opened. At first they

seemed glazed over. They looked dazed by pain. Then they

quickened, darkened, to shine with

intelligence--bewilderment--memory--and sudden wonderful

joy.



"Muvver--Jane!" she whispered.



"Oh, little Fay, little Fay!" cried Jane, lifting, clasping the

child to her.



"Now, we've got to rustle!" said Lassiter, in grim coolness.

"Jane, look down the Pass!"



Across the mounds of rock and sage Jane caught sight of a band of

riders filing out of the narrow neck of the Pass; and in the lead

was a white horse, which, even at a distance of a mile or more,

she knew.



"Tull!" she almost screamed.



"I reckon. But, Jane, we've still got the game in our hands.

They're ridin' tired hosses. Venters likely give them a chase. He

wouldn't forget that. An' we've fresh hosses."



Hurriedly he strapped on the saddle-bags, gave quick glance to

girths and cinches and stirrups, then leaped astride.



"Lift little Fay up," he said.



With shaking arms Jane complied.



"Get back your nerve, woman! This's life or death now. Mind that.

Climb up! Keep your wits. Stick close to me. Watch where your

hoss's goin' en' ride!"



Somehow Jane mounted; somehow found strength to hold the reins,

to spur, to cling on, to ride. A horrible quaking, craven fear

possessed her soul. Lassiter led the swift flight across the wide

space, over washes, through sage, into a narrow canyon where the

rapid clatter of hoofs rapped sharply from the walls. The wind

roared in her ears; the gleaming cliffs swept by; trail and sage

and grass moved under her. Lassiter's bandaged, blood-stained

face turned to her; he shouted encouragement; he looked back down

the Pass; he spurred his horse. Jane clung on, spurring likewise.

And the horses settled from hard, furious gallop into a

long-stridng, driving run. She had never ridden at anything like

that pace; desperately she tried to get the swing of the horse,

to be of some help to him in that race, to see the best of the

ground and guide him into it. But she failed of everything except

to keep her seat the saddle, and to spur and spur. At times she

closed her eyes unable to bear sight of Fay's golden curls

streaming in the wind. She could not pray; she could not rail;

she no longer cared for herself. All of life, of good, of use in

the world, of hope in heaven entered in Lassiter's ride with

little Fay to safety. She would have tried to turn the iron-jawed

brute she rode, she would have given herself to that relentless,

dark-browed Tull. But she knew Lassiter would turn with her, so

she rode on and on.



Whether that run was of moments or hours Jane Withersteen could

not tell. Lassiter's horse covered her with froth that blew back

in white streams. Both horses ran their limit, were allowed slow

down in time to save them, and went on dripping, heaving,

staggering.



"Oh, Lassiter, we must run--we must run!"



He looked back, saying nothing. The bandage had blown from his

head, and blood trickled down his face. He was bowing under the

strain of injuries, of the ride, of his burden. Yet how cool and

gay he looked--how intrepid!



The horses walked, trotted, galloped, ran, to fall again to walk.

Hours sped or dragged. Time was an instant--an eternity. Jane

Withersteen felt hell pursuing her, and dared not look back for

fear she would fall from her horse.



"Oh, Lassiter! Is he coming?"



The grim rider looked over his shoulder, but said no word. Fay's

golden hair floated on the breeze. The sun shone; the walls

gleamed; the sage glistened. And then it seemed the sun vanished,

the walls shaded, the sage paled. The horses

walked--trotted--galloped--ran--to fall again to walk. Shadows

gathered under shelving cliffs. The canyon turned, brightened,

opened into a long, wide, wall-enclosed valley. Again the sun,

lowering in the west, reddened the sage. Far ahead round,

scrawled stone appeared to block the Pass.



"Bear up, Jane, bear up!" called Lassiter. "It's our game, if you

don't weaken."



"Lassiter! Go on--alone! Save little Fay!"



"Only with you!"



"Oh!--I'm a coward--a miserable coward! I can't fight or think or

hope or pray! I'm lost! Oh, Lassiter, look back! Is he coming?

I'll not--hold out--"



"Keep your breath, woman, an' ride not for yourself or for me,

but for Fay!"



A last breaking run across the sage brought Lassiter's horse to a

walk.



"He's done," said the rider.



"Oh, no--no!" moaned Jane.



"Look back, Jane, look back. Three--four miles we've come across

this valley, en' no Tull yet in sight. Only a few more miles!"



Jane looked back over the long stretch of sage, and found the

narrow gap in the wall, out of which came a file of dark horses

with a white horse in the lead. Sight of the riders acted upon

Jane as a stimulant. The weight of cold, horrible terror

lessened. And, gazing forward at the dogs, at Lassiter's limping

horse, at the blood on his face, at the rocks growing nearer,

last at Fay's golden hair, the ice left her veins, and slowly,

strangely, she gained hold of strength that she believed would

see her to the safety Lassiter promised. And, as she gazed,

Lassiter's horse stumbled and fell.



He swung his leg and slipped from the saddle.



"Jane, take the child," he said, and lifted Fay up. Jane clasped

her arms suddenly strong. "They're gainin'," went on Lassiter, as

he watched the pursuing riders. "But we'll beat 'em yet."



Turning with Jane's bridle in his hand, he was about to start

when he saw the saddle-bag on the fallen horse.



"I've jest about got time," he muttered, and with swift fingers

that did not blunder or fumble he loosened the bag and threw it

over his shoulder. Then he started to run, leading Jane's horse,

and he ran, and trotted, and walked, and ran again. Close ahead

now Jane saw a rise of bare rock. Lassiter reached it, searched

along the base, and, finding a low place, dragged the weary horse

up and over round, smooth stone. Looking backward, Jane saw

Tull's white horse not a mile distant, with riders strung out in

a long line behind him. Looking forward, she saw more valley to

the right, and to the left a towering cliff. Lassiter pulled the

horse and kept on.



Little Fay lay in her arms with wide-open eyes--eyes which were

still shadowed by pain, but no longer fixed, glazed in terror.

The golden curls blew across Jane's lips; the little hands feebly

clasped her arm; a ghost of a troubled, trustful smile hovered

round the sweet lips. And Jane Withersteen awoke to the spirit of

a lioness.



Lassiter was leading the horse up a smooth slope toward cedar

trees of twisted and bleached appearance. Among these he halted.



"Jane, give me the girl en' get down," he said. As if it wrenched

him he unbuckled the empty black guns with a strange air of

finality. He then received Fay in his arms and stood a moment

looking backward. Tull's white horse mounted the ridge of round

stone, and several bays or blacks followed. "I wonder what he'll

think when he sees them empty guns. Jane, bring your saddle-bag

and climb after me."



A glistening, wonderful bare slope, with little holes, swelled up

and up to lose itself in a frowning yellow cliff. Jane closely

watched her steps and climbed behind Lassiter. He moved slowly.

Perhaps he was only husbanding his strength. But she saw drops of

blood on the stone, and then she knew. They climbed and climbed

without looking back. Her breast labored; she began to feel as if

little points of fiery steel were penetrating her side into her

lungs. She heard the panting of Lassiter and the quicker panting

of the dogs.



"Wait--here," he said.



Before her rose a bulge of stone, nicked with little cut steps,

and above that a corner of yellow wall, and overhanging that a

vast, ponderous cliff.



The dogs pattered up, disappeared round the corner. Lassiter

mounted the steps with Fay, and he swayed like a drunken man, and

he too disappeared. But instantly he returned alone, and half

ran, half slipped down to her.



Then from below pealed up hoarse shouts of angry men. Tull and

several of his riders had reached the spot where Lassiter had

parted with his guns.



"You'll need that breath--mebbe!" said Lassiter, facing downward,

with glittering eyes.



"Now, Jane, the last pull," he went on. "Walk up them little

steps. I'll follow an' steady you. Don't think. Jest go. Little

Fay's above. Her eyes are open. She jest said to me, 'Where's

muvver Jane?'"



Without a fear or a tremor or a slip or a touch of Lassiter's

hand Jane Withersteen walked up that ladder of cut steps.



He pushed her round the corner of the wall. Fay lay, with wide

staring eyes, in the shade of a gloomy wall. The dogs waited.

Lassiter picked up the child and turned into a dark cleft. It

zigzagged. It widened. It opened. Jane was amazed at a

wonderfully smooth and steep incline leading up between ruined,

splintered, toppling walls. A red haze from the setting sun

filled this passage. Lassiter climbed with slow, measured steps,

and blood dripped from him to make splotches on the white stone.

Jane tried not to step in his blood, but was compelled, for she

found no other footing. The saddle-bag began to drag her down;

she gasped for breath, she thought her heart was bursting.

Slower, slower yet the rider climbed, whistling as he breathed.

The incline widened. Huge pinnacles and monuments of stone stood

alone, leaning fearfully. Red sunset haze shone through cracks

where the wall had split. Jane did not look high, but she felt

the overshadowing of broken rims above. She felt that it was a

fearful, menacing place. And she climbed on in heartrending

effort. And she fell beside Lassiter and Fay at the top of the

incline in a narrow, smooth divide.



He staggered to his feet--staggered to a huge, leaning rock that

rested on a small pedestal. He put his hand on it--the hand that

had been shot through--and Jane saw blood drip from the ragged

hole. Then he fell.



"Jane--I--can't--do--it!" he whispered.



"What?"



"Roll the--stone!...All my--life I've loved--to roll stones--en'

now I--can't!"



"What of it? You talk strangely. Why roll that stone?"



"I planned to--fetch you here--to roll this stone. See! It'll

smash the crags--loosen the walls--close the outlet!"



As Jane Withersteen gazed down that long incline, walled in by

crumbling cliffs, awaiting only the slightest jar to make them

fall asunder, she saw Tull appear at the bottom and begin to

climb. A rider followed him-- another--and another.



"See! Tull! The riders!"



"Yes--they'll get us--now."



"Why? Haven't you strength left to roll the stone?"



"Jane--it ain't that--I've lost my nerve!"



"You!...Lassiter!"



"I wanted to roll it--meant to--but I--can't. Venters's valley is

down behind here. We could--live there. But if I roll the

stone--we're shut in for always. I don't dare. I'm thinkin' of

you!"



"Lassiter! Roll the stone!" she cried.



He arose, tottering, but with set face, and again he placed the

bloody hand on the Balancing Rock. Jane Withersteen gazed from

him down the passageway. Tull was climbing. Almost, she thought,

she saw his dark, relentless face. Behind him more riders

climbed. What did they mean for Fay--for Lassiter--for herself?



"Roll the stone!...Lassiter, I love you!"



Under all his deathly pallor, and the blood, and the iron of

seared cheek and lined brow, worked a great change. He placed

both hands on the rock and then leaned his shoulder there and

braced his powerful body.



ROLL THE STONE!



It stirred, it groaned, it grated, it moved, and with a slow

grinding, as of wrathful relief, began to lean. It had waited

ages to fall, and now was slow in starting. Then, as if suddenly

instinct with life, it leaped hurtingly down to alight on the

steep incline, to bound more swiftly into the air, to gather

momentum, to plunge into the lofty leaning crag below. The crag

thundered into atoms. A wave of air--a splitting shock! Dust

shrouded the sunset red of shaking rims; dust shrouded Tull as he

fell on his knees with uplifted arms. Shafts and monuments and

sections of wall fell majestically.



From the depths there rose a long-drawn rumbling roar. The outlet

to Deception Pass closed forever.











End of Project Gutenberg's Etext of Riders of the Purple Sage, by Grey



